The English acquisitions in Guinea & East-India containing first, the several forts and castles of the Royal African Company, from Sally in South Barbary, to the Cape of Good Hope in Africa ... secondly, the forts and factories of the Honourable East-India Company in Persia, India, Sumatra, China, &c. ... : with an account of the inhabitants of all these countries ... : also the birds, beasts, serpents and monsters and other strange creatures found there ... : likewise, a description of the Isle of St. Helena, where the English usually refresh in their Indian voyages by R.B.
         R. B., 1632?-1725?
      
       
         
           1700
        
      
       Approx. 360 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 98 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.
       
         Text Creation Partnership,
         Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :
         2004-03 (EEBO-TCP Phase 1).
         A35221
         Wing C7318
         ESTC R21090
         12259661
         ocm 12259661
         57814
         
           
            This keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the Early English Books Online Text Creation Partnership. This Phase I text is available for reuse, according to the terms of
             Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal
            . The text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission.
          
        
      
       
         Early English books online.
      
       
         (EEBO-TCP ; phase 1, no. A35221)
         Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 57814)
         Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1641-1700 ; 178:5)
      
       
         
           
             The English acquisitions in Guinea & East-India containing first, the several forts and castles of the Royal African Company, from Sally in South Barbary, to the Cape of Good Hope in Africa ... secondly, the forts and factories of the Honourable East-India Company in Persia, India, Sumatra, China, &c. ... : with an account of the inhabitants of all these countries ... : also the birds, beasts, serpents and monsters and other strange creatures found there ... : likewise, a description of the Isle of St. Helena, where the English usually refresh in their Indian voyages by R.B.
             R. B., 1632?-1725?
          
           [4], 179, [10] p. : ill.
           
             Printed for Nath. Crouch ...,
             London :
             1700.
          
           
             Advertisements: p. [1]-[9] at end.
             Reproduction of original in British Library.
          
        
      
    
     
       
         Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl, TEI @ Oxford.
         Re-processed by University of Nebraska-Lincoln and Northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. Gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors.
      
       
         EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.
         EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).
         The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.
         Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.
         Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.
         Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.
         The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.
         Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).
         
          Keying and markup guidelines are available at the
           Text Creation Partnership web site
          .
        
      
       
         
         
      
    
     
       
         eng
      
       
         
           Voyages and travels.
           Africa -- Description and travel.
           Asia -- Description and travel.
        
      
    
     
        2003-09 TCP
        Assigned for keying and markup
      
        2003-11 Apex CoVantage
        Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images
      
        2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Sampled and proofread
      
        2003-12 Emma (Leeson) Huber
        Text and markup reviewed and edited
      
        2004-02 pfs
        Batch review (QC) and XML conversion
      
    
  
   
     
       
         
         
           
             
               A
               Guinean
               Monarch
            
          
        
      
       
         
         
           THE
           
             English
             Acquisitions
          
           IN
           GUINEA
           &
           EAST-INDIA
           :
           CONTAINING
           First
           ,
           The
           several
           Forts
           and
           Castles
           of
           the
           Royal
           African
           Company
           ,
           from
           Sally
           in
           
             South
             Barbary
          
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Cape
             of
             Good
             Hope
          
           in
           Africa
           :
           Viz.
           
           
             
               Iames
               Fort
               in
               the
               River
               of
               Gambo
               .
            
             
               Sherborow
               in
               York
               Island
               .
            
             
               Sierra
               Leona
               in
               Bence
               Island
            
             
               Dickeys
               Cove
               .
            
             
               Commenda
            
             
               Cape
               Coast
               Castle
            
             
               Fort
               Royal.
               
            
             
               Annamabo
               .
            
             
               Winnebah
               .
            
             
               Accra
               .
            
          
        
         
           Secondly
           ,
           The
           Forts
           and
           Factories
           of
           the
           Honourable
           East-India
           Company
           in
           
             Persia
             ,
             India
             ,
             Sumatra
             ,
             China
             ,
          
           &c.
           
           Viz.
           
           
             
               Spawhawn
               and
               Gambroon
               .
               In
               Persia.
               
            
             
               Fort
               St.
               George
               .
            
             
               Fort
               St.
               David
               .
            
             
               Conimeere
               .
            
             
               Cudaloor
               .
            
             
               Porto
               Novo
               .
            
             
               Madapollam
               .
            
             
               Metchlapatam
               .
            
             
               Pettipolee
               .
               On
               the
               Coast
               of
               Coromandel
               .
            
             
               Carwar
               .
            
             
               Callicut
               .
            
             
               Surrat
               .
            
             
               Bombay
               Island
               .
            
             
               Ballasore
               .
            
             
               Hugly
               .
            
             
               Chuttanetti
               .
            
             
               Daca
               .
            
             
               Rhajama
               .
               On
               the
               Co.
               of
               Mallabar
            
             
               Atcheen
               ,
               and
            
             
               York
               Fort.
               In
               Sumatra
               .
            
             
               Amoy
               ,
            
             
               Canton
               ,
               and
            
             
               Tonqueen
               .
               In
               China
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
        
         
           WITH
           An
           Account
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           of
           all
           these
           Countries
           ;
           their
           Religion
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Trade
           ,
           Marriages
           ,
           Funerals
           ,
           strange
           Customs
           ,
           &c.
           
           Also
           the
           Birds
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Serpents
           ,
           Monsters
           and
           other
           strange
           Creatures
           found
           there
           .
           Intermixt
           with
           divers
           Accidents
           ,
           and
           notable
           Remarks
           
             With
             Pictures
          
           .
           Likewise
           ,
           A
           Description
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           St
           :
           Helena
           ,
           where
           the
           English
           usually
           refresh
           in
           their
           Indian
           Voyages
           .
           By
           
             R.
             B.
          
           
        
         
           London
           ,
           Printed
           for
           
             Nath.
             Crouch
          
           ,
           at
           the
           Bell
           in
           the
           Poultry
           near
           Cheapside
           ,
           1700.
           
        
      
       
         
         
         
           TO
           THE
           READER
           .
        
         
           HAving
           already
           endeavoured
           to
           Inform
           my
           Countreymen
           of
           the
           Grandeur
           of
           the
           English
           Monarchy
           ,
           by
           giving
           them
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Kingdoms
           of
           
             England
             ,
             Scotland
          
           and
           Ireland
           ,
           and
           likewise
           of
           his
           Majestys
           Dominions
           in
           America
           ;
           the
           acceptance
           they
           met
           with
           ,
           hath
           incouraged
           me
           to
           discover
           to
           them
           what
           many
           have
           only
           heard
           of
           by
           discourse
           ,
           namely
           the
           English
           Acquisitions
           in
           the
           2
           other
           Quarters
           of
           the
           
             VVorld
             ,
             Africa
          
           and
           Asia
           .
           In
           the
           first
           ,
           the
           Royal
           African
           Company
           being
           by
           their
           Charter
           from
           King
           
             Charles
             2d
          
           .
           dated
           
             January
             ,
             2.
             1662.
          
           
           Incorporated
           ,
           the
           Limits
           of
           their
           Trade
           were
           from
           Sally
           in
           South
           Barbary
           ,
           to
           the
           
             Cape
             of
             Good
             Hope
          
           .
           In
           which
           large
           Tract
           of
           Land
           ,
           they
           have
           Erected
           several
           Forts
           ,
           Factories
           and
           Settlements
           for
           securing
           their
           Commerce
           ,
           which
           is
           very
           considerable
           in
           those
           Parts
           .
           In
           Asia
           the
           English
           began
           their
           Discoveries
           just
           an
           hundred
           years
           since
           ,
           in
           1600.
           under
           Sr.
           
             James
             Lancaster
          
           with
           4
           Ships
           only
           .
           And
           soon
           after
           ,
           the
           Industry
           of
           others
           had
           such
           success
           ,
           that
           the
           Merchants
           Trading
           thither
           were
           likewise
           Incorporated
           by
           Charter
           .
           This
           Honourable
           East-India
           Company
           ,
           by
           the
           prudent
           management
           of
           their
           affairs
           ,
           setled
           Forts
           and
           Factorys
           in
           Twenty
           four
           several
           noted
           Places
           ,
           Of
           which
           our
           unkind
           Neighbours
           deprived
           us
           of
           some
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           Deserted
           for
           Conveniency
           ;
           the
           names
           of
           those
           abandoned
           are
           as
           follows
           .
           Ormus
           and
           Jasques
           in
           the
           Persian
           Gulf.
           Cambaja
           and
           Agra
           in
           the
           Great
           
             Mogols
             Countrey
             .
             Armagon
             ,
             Pattana
             ,
          
           and
           Siatu
           on
           the
           Coast
           of
           Coromandell
           ,
           and
           Continent
           of
           
             Asia
             ,
             Ticko
             ,
             Jambo
             ,
             Prianan
          
           on
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Sumatra
             .
             Bantam
          
           ,
           
           Jaccatra
           ,
           and
           Japarra
           ,
           on
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Jara
             .
             Socodona
          
           and
           Bornermasa
           on
           the
           Island
           
             Borneo
             .
             Macassar
          
           on
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Celebs
             Polleroon
          
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             Banda
             .
             Firando
          
           in
           
             Japan
             ,
             Amboina
             ,
             Hitto
          
           ,
           and
           other
           Molucco
           Islands
           .
           So
           that
           now
           the
           English
           possess
           only
           those
           mentioned
           in
           the
           Title
           Page
           ,
           the
           Account
           of
           all
           those
           Places
           with
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Government
           and
           Manners
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           and
           the
           Strange
           Creatures
           therein
           cannot
           but
           be
           diverting
           ,
           I
           have
           also
           given
           a
           brief
           Description
           of
           the
           Isle
           of
           
             St.
             Helena
          
           ,
           and
           the
           wonderful
           Voyage
           from
           thence
           ,
           of
           
             Don
             Domingo
             Gonsales
          
           the
           Little
           Spaniard
           ,
           which
           ingenious
           and
           well
           contrived
           Fancy
           would
           have
           been
           lost
           if
           not
           here
           retreived
           .
           These
           with
           many
           other
           pleasant
           Relations
           therein
           ,
           will
           I
           hope
           procure
           as
           fair
           Quarter
           for
           this
           as
           those
           formerly
           published
           have
           met
           with
           ,
           from
           the
           Friends
           of
        
         
           
             R.
             B.
             
          
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           The
           Acquisitions
           of
           the
           Royal
           African
           Company
           in
           Guinea
           ,
           and
           the
           several
           Forts
           and
           Castles
           belonging
           to
           them
           ,
           from
           Sally
           in
           South
           Barbary
           to
           the
           
             Cape
             of
             Good
             Hope
          
           in
           Africa
           .
           With
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Natives
           of
           those
           Countrys
           ;
           their
           Religion
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Trade
           ,
           Wars
           ,
           Marriages
           ,
           Funerals
           ,
           and
           Strange
           Customs
           .
           Also
           the
           Birds
           ,
           Beasts
           ,
           Monsters
           ,
           Serpents
           &c.
           found
           there
           .
           Intermixt
           with
           divers
           Accidents
           ,
           and
           Notable
           Remarks
           .
        
         
           THat
           Tract
           of
           Land
           called
           Guinea
           ,
           in
           Africa
           ,
           comprehends
           700
           Leagues
           from
           
             Cape
             Verd
          
           in
           14
           Degrees
           N.
           Latitude
           ,
           to
           Cape
           Consalvo
           in
           the
           first
           Degree
           of
           South
           .
           Latitude
           ,
           The
           Portugals
           were
           the
           first
           that
           ranged
           this
           Shore
           ,
           and
           having
           Intelligence
           of
           the
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           manner
           of
           Trading
           ,
           the
           Natives
           by
           fair
           means
           and
           force
           got
           footing
           on
           the
           Sea-coasts
           ,
           building
           Forts
           and
           placing
           Garrisons
           and
           Factories
           in
           several
           places
           ,
           and
           found
           such
           a
           Golden
           Trade
           ,
           that
           they
           called
           some
           Coasts
           thereof
           by
           that
           name
           .
           This
           was
           an
           inducement
           (
           as
           what
           will
           not
           Gold
           attract
           )
           to
           their
           further
           search
           all
           along
           to
           the
           
             Cape
             of
             Good
             Hope
          
           ,
           and
           thereby
           consequently
           to
           the
           East-Indies
           ;
           The
           fair
           quarter
           ,
           and
           usage
           ,
           the
           Inhabitants
           received
           from
           the
           Portugals
           already
           setled
           there
           ,
           incouraged
           them
           to
           exchange
           their
           Commodities
           ,
           which
           Trade
           according
           to
           the
           Custom
           of
           that
           Kingdom
           was
           maintained
           by
           
           Factors
           ,
           upon
           the
           King
           of
           Portugals
           particular
           account
           in
           every
           Port
           and
           Town
           ,
           as
           if
           he
           intended
           the
           profits
           of
           Merchandizing
           should
           defray
           the
           charges
           of
           his
           Conquests
           and
           Garrisons
           ;
           furnishing
           the
           Natives
           with
           Salt
           ,
           Iron
           ,
           Tin
           ,
           Copper
           ,
           Basons
           ,
           Knives
           ,
           Cloth
           ,
           Linnen
           ,
           and
           other
           European
           Goods
           ,
           and
           receiving
           in
           exchange
           ,
           Cattle
           ,
           Corn
           ,
           Rice
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           but
           chiefly
           Gold
           in
           great
           abundance
           ,
           both
           in
           Sand
           and
           melted
           Ingots
           ,
           which
           gave
           Life
           and
           Briskness
           to
           the
           further
           Discovery
           of
           those
           Countreys
           ,
           and
           continuance
           of
           that
           Trade
           to
           this
           day
           ,
           though
           not
           so
           considerable
           as
           formerly
           .
        
         
           The
           English
           and
           other
           Nations
           ,
           desirous
           to
           share
           in
           this
           Rich
           Trade
           ,
           in
           short
           time
           Sailed
           thither
           ,
           and
           because
           they
           had
           no
           Forts
           to
           Protect
           their
           Persons
           and
           Goods
           from
           the
           Portugals
           ,
           and
           treachery
           of
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           they
           were
           compelled
           to
           Anchor
           along
           the
           Coasts
           near
           the
           greatest
           Towns
           ,
           and
           signifying
           to
           the
           Negroes
           what
           Wares
           they
           had
           brought
           ,
           by
           their
           plausible
           demeanor
           ,
           they
           at
           length
           imboldened
           them
           to
           come
           aboard
           their
           Ships
           ,
           and
           bring
           their
           Gold
           ;
           the
           manner
           of
           which
           Trade
           was
           very
           different
           from
           that
           of
           any
           other
           Countrey
           ;
           For
           betimes
           in
           the
           Morning
           ,
           the
           wind
           being
           then
           generally
           off
           the
           Shore
           ,
           and
           the
           weather
           calm
           ,
           the
           Natives
           came
           aboard
           in
           their
           Canoes
           and
           Scu●…es
           to
           Traffique
           some
           for
           themselves
           ,
           and
           some
           as
           Factors
           for
           others
           ,
           carrying
           at
           their
           Girdles
           a
           Purse
           ,
           wherein
           were
           several
           small
           Clouts
           or
           Papers
           ,
           containing
           the
           Gold
           belonging
           sometimes
           to
           ten
           several
           Men
           ,
           which
           though
           all
           of
           the
           same
           weight
           and
           goodness
           ,
           yet
           they
           readily
           distinguisht
           ,
           and
           having
           made
           their
           bargains
           for
           Cloth
           ,
           Linnen
           ,
           or
           the
           like
           ,
           at
           Noon
           they
           return'd
           with
           the
           Seabrize
           again
           to
           the
           Shore
           ;
           and
           beside
           the
           agreement
           ,
           these
           Factors
           had
           some
           small
           thing
           for
           themselves
           ,
           in
           reward
           for
           their
           Brokage
           ,
           but
           in
           process
           of
           time
           ,
           the
           Hollanders
           frequenting
           these
           Coasts
           ,
           and
           being
           well
           acquainted
           with
           the
           manner
           of
           the
           English
           
           Traffique
           ,
           and
           coming
           into
           the
           same
           places
           where
           the
           English
           Traded
           and
           were
           known
           ,
           they
           soon
           spoiled
           this
           Golden
           Trade
           ,
           by
           their
           sinister
           and
           indirect
           dealing
           ;
           for
           Anchoring
           with
           the
           English
           ,
           whom
           they
           found
           to
           have
           a
           better
           Trade
           than
           themselves
           ,
           they
           secretly
           bribed
           those
           Factors
           to
           carry
           their
           Passengers
           and
           Merchants
           aboard
           their
           own
           Ships
           ,
           and
           not
           the
           English
           ;
           obliging
           them
           to
           Trade
           only
           with
           the
           Dutch
           ;
           Which
           Craft
           the
           English
           perceiving
           ,
           used
           the
           same
           Arts
           to
           ingage
           the
           Factors
           to
           themselves
           ,
           so
           that
           out-vying
           each
           other
           ,
           these
           Brokers
           commonly
           gained
           to
           themselves
           six
           or
           seven
           
             per
             Cent.
          
           to
           the
           vast
           prejudice
           of
           all
           Trade
           upon
           these
           Coasts
           ,
           since
           this
           ill
           Custom
           must
           be
           kept
           up
           by
           all
           Succeeding
           European
           Merchants
           ;
        
         
           It
           was
           observed
           that
           many
           Negro
           Merchants
           who
           dwelt
           up
           in
           the
           Countrey
           coming
           to
           buy
           Wares
           of
           the
           Dutch
           ,
           with
           great
           quantities
           of
           Gold
           ,
           and
           divers
           Slaves
           ,
           thirty
           or
           more
           according
           to
           their
           Quality
           ,
           to
           carry
           back
           the
           Goods
           they
           should
           purchase
           ,
           and
           taking
           their
           Lodgings
           in
           the
           Houses
           of
           these
           Brokers
           ,
           whom
           they
           acquainted
           with
           their
           full
           Commissions
           and
           Intentions
           ,
           and
           to
           whom
           they
           delivered
           their
           Gold
           ;
           these
           Factors
           would
           go
           aboard
           the
           Flemish
           Ships
           with
           them
           to
           Trade
           and
           Barter
           ,
           and
           if
           the
           Negro
           Merchants
           were
           not
           skilled
           in
           the
           Portugal
           Tongue
           ,
           these
           Brokers
           would
           bid
           the
           Hollanders
           not
           to
           speak
           the
           Morisco
           Language
           to
           them
           ,
           because
           they
           Inhabited
           far
           within
           the
           Land
           ,
           thereby
           giving
           the
           Dutch
           the
           watch-word
           ,
           that
           they
           meant
           to
           deceive
           their
           Countreymen
           ,
           and
           afterward
           divide
           the
           Spoil
           ,
           so
           that
           the
           knavi●…h
           Factor
           connived
           at
           the
           extravagant
           prizes
           of
           the
           Hollanders
           ,
           to
           draw
           the
           more
           Gold
           from
           the
           Merchant
           ,
           whom
           he
           likewise
           cheated
           ,
           sometimes
           by
           putting
           some
           of
           his
           Gold
           into
           his
           Mouth
           ,
           Ears
           or
           otherwise
           ,
           which
           the
           Merchant
           Negro
           finding
           wanting
           in
           the
           Scale
           ,
           adds
           to
           the
           Cheat
           himself
           by
           blowing
           into
           the
           Christians
           Ballance
           to
           make
           it
           weight
           ;
           
           The
           bargain
           being
           finished
           ,
           and
           the
           Negro
           again
           landed
           ,
           the
           Factor
           returns
           back
           to
           the
           Ship
           ,
           to
           share
           his
           ill
           got
           gains
           with
           the
           Flemings
           ;
           This
           way
           of
           proceeding
           was
           very
           detrimental
           to
           the
           English
           ,
           and
           other
           Christians
           Trading
           on
           these
           Coasts
           ,
           so
           that
           unless
           they
           connive
           with
           these
           Factors
           ,
           their
           Voyage
           will
           be
           lost
           ,
           and
           their
           Goods
           unsold
           .
        
         
           In
           1553.
           
           
             Thomas
             Windam
          
           ,
           and
           
             Anthony
             Pintado
          
           a
           Portugal
           ,
           in
           two
           English
           Ships
           Traded
           along
           these
           Coasts
           as
           far
           as
           Benin
           ,
           where
           they
           presented
           themselves
           to
           the
           King
           who
           sate
           in
           a
           great
           Hall
           ,
           the
           Walls
           whereof
           were
           made
           of
           Earth
           without
           Windows
           ,
           the
           Roof
           of
           thin
           Boards
           ,
           open
           in
           divers
           places
           ;
           his
           Nobles
           never
           look
           him
           in
           the
           Face
           ,
           but
           sit
           with
           their
           Buttocks
           on
           the
           ground
           ,
           and
           their
           hands
           before
           their
           Faces
           ,
           not
           looking
           up
           till
           the
           King
           commands
           them
           ;
           when
           they
           depart
           they
           go
           backward
           ,
           turning
           their
           Faces
           still
           toward
           him
           .
           The
           next
           year
           Captain
           
             Iohn
             Lock
          
           Sailed
           into
           these
           Parts
           to
           Trade
           for
           Gold
           and
           Elephants
           Teeth
           ;
           And
           after
           him
           Captain
           Towerson
           made
           several
           Voyages
           thither
           ,
           who
           at
           the
           River
           of
           St.
           Vincent
           ,
           observed
           a
           kind
           of
           Pease
           growing
           on
           the
           Shore
           like
           Trees
           ,
           with
           stalks
           twenty
           seven
           paces
           long
           ;
           At
           Cape
           
             Tres
             Puntas
          
           ,
           they
           made
           him
           Swear
           by
           the
           Water
           of
           the
           Sea
           ,
           that
           he
           would
           not
           hurt
           them
           ,
           before
           they
           would
           Trade
           with
           him
           ;
           Aban
           a
           Negro
           King
           treated
           them
           kindly
           with
           a
           Pot
           of
           Palm
           or
           Coco-Wine
           ,
           which
           they
           draw
           out
           of
           Trees
           .
        
         
           The
           People
           are
           handsom
           and
           well
           proportioned
           ,
           having
           nothing
           disagreeable
           in
           their
           Countenances
           ,
           but
           the
           blackness
           of
           their
           Complexion
           ,
           some
           of
           them
           have
           flattish
           Noses
           ,
           all
           little
           Ears
           ,
           the
           People
           go
           all
           Naked
           till
           they
           are
           married
           ,
           and
           then
           are
           clothed
           from
           the
           middle
           to
           the
           knees
           ;
           At
           the
           Marriage
           of
           their
           Daughters
           ,
           they
           give
           half
           an
           Ounce
           of
           Gold
           to
           buy
           Wine
           for
           the
           Wedding
           ;
           the
           Bride
           in
           the
           presence
           of
           her
           Friends
           swears
           to
           be
           true
           to
           her
           Husband
           ,
           which
           the
           man
           doth
           not
           ;
           who
           
           have
           as
           many
           Wives
           as
           they
           can
           maintain
           ,
           yet
           the
           first
           has
           this
           preheminence
           ,
           so
           that
           he
           can
           never
           take
           another
           but
           by
           her
           permission
           ,
           but
           because
           the
           multitude
           of
           Wives
           and
           Children
           are
           counted
           the
           greatest
           honour
           and
           riches
           in
           that
           Countrey
           ,
           they
           often
           perswade
           their
           Husbands
           to
           take
           more
           ,
           and
           glory
           therein
           ;
           the
           first
           Wife
           likewise
           has
           the
           priviledge
           to
           lye
           with
           her
           Husband
           three
           Nights
           successively
           ,
           whilst
           the
           rest
           must
           be
           content
           only
           with
           one
           ,
           so
           that
           they
           live
           very
           quietly
           together
           .
           A
           Merchant
           or
           Captain
           will
           have
           thirty
           or
           forty
           ;
           the
           King
           of
           Benin
           had
           six
           hundred
           ,
           wherewith
           he
           went
           in
           Solemn
           Procession
           every
           year
           ;
           The
           King
           of
           
           Fetu's
           Son
           had
           fourteen
           Sons
           and
           twelve
           Daughters
           ,
           and
           kept
           an
           hundred
           Slaves
           to
           wait
           upon
           them
           ;
           At
           
             Cape
             Gonsalvo
          
           they
           pink
           and
           colour
           their
           bodies
           ,
           and
           offer
           their
           Wives
           to
           Strangers
           ;
           The
           King
           uses
           his
           own
           Daughters
           when
           grown
           up
           as
           Wives
           ,
           and
           the
           Queens
           with
           the
           like
           incestuous
           abomination
           make
           use
           of
           their
           own
           Sons
           .
        
         
           Their
           Women
           are
           unfaithful
           Discoverers
           of
           Natures
           hidden
           secrets
           ,
           not
           being
           ashamed
           to
           be
           delivered
           publickly
           in
           the
           sight
           of
           Men
           ,
           Boys
           and
           Girls
           .
           They
           circumcise
           both
           Sexes
           ;
           after
           Travel
           they
           accompany
           not
           their
           Husbands
           in
           three
           months
           ;
           As
           soon
           as
           she
           is
           delivered
           they
           give
           her
           a
           drink
           made
           of
           Rice
           ,
           Mays
           ,
           Water
           ,
           Wine
           ,
           and
           Mallaguett
           like
           our
           Pepper
           ,
           after
           which
           she
           lyes
           warm
           three
           or
           four
           hours
           ,
           and
           then
           rises
           ,
           washes
           her self
           and
           Child
           ,
           and
           so
           falls
           to
           her
           work
           as
           before
           ;
           Next
           they
           give
           it
           a
           name
           ,
           usually
           of
           some
           Christian
           they
           are
           obliged
           to
           ,
           then
           wrapping
           it
           in
           a
           kind
           of
           Blanket
           or
           Skin
           ,
           they
           lay
           it
           upon
           Rushes
           where
           it
           continues
           above
           five
           weeks
           ,
           then
           the
           Mother
           tyes
           it
           to
           a
           board
           and
           carries
           it
           on
           her
           back
           with
           the
           Legs
           under
           her
           arm-pits
           ,
           and
           the
           hands
           tyed
           about
           her
           neck
           ,
           where
           it
           hangs
           all
           day
           ,
           and
           never
           comes
           off
           till
           it
           goes
           to
           bed
           ,
           and
           yet
           few
           or
           none
           prove
           lame
           or
           deformed
           ,
           notwithstanding
           
           the
           shaking
           of
           their
           bodies
           ;
           they
           give
           them
           the
           breast
           over
           their
           shoulders
           ,
           and
           this
           may
           be
           the
           reason
           of
           the
           flatness
           of
           their
           Noses
           by
           their
           knocking
           them
           continually
           against
           the
           Back
           and
           Shoulders
           of
           the
           Mother
           while
           she
           is
           walking
           or
           at
           work
           ;
           for
           it
           is
           observed
           that
           the
           Children
           of
           their
           Gentry
           whose
           Mothers
           do
           not
           labour
           ,
           nor
           carry
           their
           Infants
           about
           them
           ,
           have
           very
           comely
           Noses
           ;
           they
           wash
           and
           rub
           their
           Children
           every
           Morning
           with
           Oil
           of
           Palms
           .
        
         
           When
           they
           are
           seven
           or
           eight
           years
           old
           ,
           they
           hang
           a
           Net
           about
           their
           Necks
           ,
           made
           of
           the
           Bark
           of
           a
           Tree
           ,
           full
           of
           Fetiches
           or
           little
           Gods
           to
           secure
           them
           from
           the
           Devil
           ,
           who
           they
           believe
           would
           else
           carry
           them
           away
           ;
           They
           hang
           their
           Hair
           full
           of
           Shells
           ,
           and
           Coral
           about
           the
           Arms
           and
           Legs
           ,
           with
           several
           Feticho's
           of
           different
           qualities
           ;
           one
           being
           an
           Antidote
           against
           Vomiting
           ,
           a
           second
           against
           dangerous
           Falls
           ,
           a
           third
           prevents
           Bleeding
           ,
           a
           fourth
           causes
           Sleep
           ,
           a
           fifth
           secures
           them
           against
           Wild
           Beasts
           ,
           and
           the
           like
           ,
           giving
           to
           each
           Fetisso
           a
           different
           name
           :
           They
           soon
           learn
           to
           speak
           ,
           go
           ,
           and
           swim
           :
           When
           they
           are
           born
           ,
           they
           are
           not
           black
           ,
           but
           red
           :
           About
           seven
           year
           old
           they
           learn
           to
           spin
           Thred
           ,
           make
           Nets
           ,
           and
           go
           a
           Fishing
           with
           their
           Fathers
           ,
           and
           feed
           as
           they
           do
           ,
           picking
           up
           any
           nasty
           thing
           in
           the
           Streets
           ,
           which
           they
           eat
           with
           good
           Appetites
           :
           The
           Boys
           and
           Girls
           are
           all
           naked
           ,
           which
           makes
           them
           have
           no
           sense
           of
           shame
           or
           modesty
           ,
           they
           being
           neither
           reproved
           nor
           corrected
           by
           their
           Parents
           :
           They
           are
           excellent
           at
           Swimming
           ,
           even
           at
           this
           Age
           ,
           so
           that
           if
           their
           Canoe
           overset
           at
           Sea
           ,
           ther
           are
           very
           little
           concerned
           ,
           all
           of
           them
           swimming
           back
           again
           to
           the
           place
           from
           whence
           they
           came
           ,
           and
           consequently
           they
           can
           Dive
           with
           great
           dexterity
           and
           fetch
           up
           any
           thing
           from
           the
           bottom
           :
           About
           twelve
           their
           Fathers
           instruct
           them
           how
           to
           make
           a
           Canoe
           ,
           and
           catch
           Fish
           ;
           The
           Merchants
           bring
           their
           Sons
           acquainted
           with
           Europeans
           ,
           
           and
           with
           the
           Mystery
           of
           Trade
           :
           At
           eighteen
           they
           begin
           to
           set
           up
           for
           themselves
           ,
           two
           or
           three
           together
           hiring
           a
           House
           and
           purchasing
           a
           Canoe
           ;
           they
           then
           cover
           their
           Nudities
           ,
           grow
           amorous
           ,
           and
           their
           Fathers
           look
           out
           Wives
           for
           them
           :
           The
           Girls
           clean
           the
           Houses
           ,
           pick
           the
           Rice
           ,
           beat
           the
           Mays
           ,
           make
           the
           Bread
           ,
           clean
           the
           Kitchen
           ,
           buy
           and
           sell
           at
           Market
           ,
           make
           Baskets
           of
           Rushes
           and
           Matts
           which
           they
           weave
           extream
           curiously
           ,
           but
           their
           chief
           care
           is
           to
           provide
           Meat
           and
           Drink
           for
           their
           Parents
           ,
           secure
           their
           Goods
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           kinds
           of
           good
           Huswifry
           ;
           when
           grown
           up
           ,
           they
           are
           very
           lascivious
           ,
           and
           boast
           of
           their
           Gallantries
           ,
           especially
           with
           Strangers
           ,
           whom
           they
           seem
           to
           affect
           above
           their
           own
           Men
           :
           They
           are
           very
           careful
           to
           keep
           their
           Teeth
           white
           ,
           have
           Wit
           enough
           ,
           but
           are
           very
           wanton
           with
           the
           Young
           Fellows
           stark
           naked
           ,
           to
           please
           whom
           they
           wash
           ,
           comb
           ,
           and
           plait
           their
           hair
           with
           great
           curiosity
           ;
           some
           paint
           their
           Foreheads
           and
           Eyebrows
           red
           and
           white
           ,
           and
           hang
           Pendants
           in
           their
           Ears
           ;
           all
           love
           Ribbons
           especially
           red
           ,
           they
           have
           Necklaces
           of
           Coral
           ,
           and
           Bracelets
           upon
           their
           Wrists
           ,
           Arms
           and
           Legs
           ,
           when
           they
           go
           abroad
           they
           weare
           a
           piece
           of
           Silk
           ,
           Taffaty
           or
           other
           Stuff
           wrapt
           about
           from
           the
           breast
           to
           the
           midleg
           ,
           and
           have
           always
           a
           great
           bunch
           of
           Keys
           ,
           though
           never
           a
           Coffer
           nor
           Trunk
           to
           open
           ;
           the
           Virgins
           make
           it
           their
           whole
           business
           to
           appear
           acceptable
           especially
           to
           white
           men
           ,
           and
           are
           seldom
           barren
           before
           ,
           though
           not
           very
           fruitful
           after
           Marriage
           .
        
         
           For
           many
           years
           the
           English
           frequenting
           these
           Coasts
           ,
           made
           little
           benefit
           thereby
           ;
           for
           the
           Inhabitants
           ,
           perceiving
           their
           Gold
           so
           earnestly
           desired
           by
           all
           Nations
           ,
           set
           such
           a
           rate
           thereon
           ,
           and
           having
           been
           often
           beguiled
           ,
           they
           grew
           more
           wary
           in
           their
           bargaining
           ,
           and
           to
           the
           measure
           and
           goodness
           of
           their
           Commodities
           ,
           and
           though
           at
           first
           they
           knew
           no
           distinction
           of
           Christians
           ,
           but
           thought
           the
           Portugals
           ,
           and
           all
           other
           white
           men
           to
           be
           of
           the
           same
           
           Nation
           ,
           yet
           they
           have
           since
           learned
           the
           particular
           manners
           and
           dealing
           of
           each
           Countrey
           ,
           and
           have
           found
           the
           fairest
           Trade
           from
           the
           English
           ,
           who
           are
           therefore
           most
           welcome
           to
           them
           ,
           and
           speed
           best
           of
           any
           other
           Nation
           ;
           Especially
           since
           the
           Traders
           into
           these
           parts
           were
           Incorporated
           ,
           by
           their
           Charter
           dated
           Ian.
           20.
           1662.
           and
           intituled
           .
           
             The
             Company
             of
             Royal
             Adventurers
          
           of
           England
           Trading
           into
           Africa
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Guinea
             Company
          
           ;
           The
           Limits
           of
           their
           Trade
           ,
           being
           from
           Sally
           in
           South
           Barbary
           ,
           to
           
             Cape
             de
             bona
             Esperanza
          
           ,
           or
           the
           
             Cape
             of
             Good
             Hope
          
           ,
           within
           which
           Limits
           all
           English
           Ships
           are
           prohibited
           to
           Trade
           unless
           Authorized
           by
           them
           .
           The
           Commodities
           exported
           by
           the
           Royal
           Company
           to
           Africa
           are
           Iron
           ,
           Copper
           ,
           Slesias
           ,
           Sheets
           ,
           Says
           ,
           Perpetuana's
           ,
           Cowries
           ,
           Welch
           Plains
           ,
           Manillos
           ,
           Boysades
           ,
           Chints
           ,
           Romberges
           ,
           Coral
           ,
           Callico's
           ,
           Nicanies
           ,
           Clouts
           ,
           Amber
           ,
           Powder
           ,
           Muskets
           ,
           Batteries
           of
           all
           sorts
           ,
           Buckshaws
           ,
           Knives
           and
           Sheaths
           ,
           Swords
           ,
           Tallow
           ,
           &c.
           
           For
           which
           they
           import
           from
           thence
           to
           England
           ,
           Gold
           ,
           Elephants
           Teeth
           ,
           Hides
           ,
           Malagueta
           ,
           or
           Ginny
           Pepper
           ,
           Red
           Wood
           ,
           Ambergreece
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           good
           Commodities
           ,
           besides
           numbers
           of
           Negroes
           for
           supplying
           the
           American
           Plantations
           to
           their
           great
           advantage
           ;
        
         
           The
           Royal
           African
           Company
           have
           Erected
           the
           following
           Forts
           and
           Castles
           upon
           the
           Coast
           for
           Securing
           their
           Commerce
           .
        
         
           
             On
             the
             North
             Part
             of
             Guinea
             ,
          
           
             I
             Iames
             Fort
             in
             the
             River
             Gambia
             .
          
           
             II.
             The
             Fort
             of
             
               Sierna
               Leona
            
             in
             
               Bence
               Island
            
             .
          
           
             III.
             Sherbrow
             in
             
               York
               Island
            
             .
          
        
         
           
             On
             the
             South
             Part
             of
             Guinea
             ,
          
           
             IV.
             Dickies
             Cove
             .
          
           
             
             V.
             Comenda
             .
          
           
             VI.
             
               Cape
               Coast
            
             Castle
             .
          
           
             VII
             .
             Fort
             Royal
          
           
             VIII
             .
             Annamabo
             .
          
           
             IX
             .
             Winnebah
          
           
             X.
             Acra
             .
          
        
         
           
             I.
             Iames
             Fort.
             
          
           
             THis
             Fort
             was
             formerly
             secured
             with
             eight
             Peices
             of
             Cannon
             ,
             but
             was
             demolished
             by
             the
             French
             in
             the
             late
             War.
             It
             is
             now
             rebuilding
             much
             stronger
             ,
             and
             designed
             to
             have
             ninety
             Guns
             ,
             and
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Two
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             Europeans
             besides
             Negro's
             and
             Mulatto's
             .
             The
             Government
             of
             this
             Place
             is
             reckoned
             worth
             about
             Two
             Thousand
             pound
             a
             year
             .
             It
             is
             Scituate
             near
             
               Cape
               Verde
            
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             its
             continual
             greenness
             ,
             which
             makes
             it
             a
             delectable
             place
             ,
             being
             a
             Promontory
             ,
             which
             throws
             it self
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             covered
             with
             green
             Trees
             ,
             and
             causing
             a
             beautiful
             Prospect
             by
             reason
             of
             their
             evenness
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             planted
             by
             a
             line
             ;
             the
             Natives
             ,
             have
             generally
             small
             Bellies
             ,
             long
             Legs
             ,
             broad
             Feet
             ,
             long
             Toes
             ,
             sharp
             Sight
             ,
             quick
             Wits
             ,
             are
             Envious
             ,
             curiously
             Neat
             ,
             Thieves
             ,
             Letcherous
             ,
             subject
             to
             the
             Pox
             ,
             of
             which
             as
             well
             as
             their
             Pudenda
             they
             are
             not
             the
             least
             ashamed
             ,
             yet
             hold
             breaking
             wind
             backward
             a
             great
             incivility
             ,
             and
             wondred
             at
             the
             Hollanders
             for
             offering
             them
             such
             contempt
             .
             They
             have
             Stomachs
             like
             Estridges
             ,
             as
             appears
             by
             their
             strange
             and
             usual
             repasts
             ;
             when
             they
             go
             to
             Market
             ,
             they
             wash
             from
             Head
             to
             Foot
             ,
             and
             put
             on
             other
             Cloths
             ;
             They
             buy
             only
             for
             one
             day
             ;
             Their
             Bread
             is
             made
             by
             stamping
             their
             Millet
             as
             we
             do
             Spice
             in
             a
             woodden
             dish
             ,
             steeping
             it
             over
             night
             with
             a
             little
             Maiz
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             morning
             laying
             it
             on
             a
             stone
             ,
             they
             grind
             it
             with
             another
             stone
             ,
             as
             Painters
             do
             their
             Colours
             ,
             till
             it
             be
             dough
             ,
             which
             they
             then
             temper
             with
             fresh
             Water
             and
             Salt
             ,
             and
             
             make
             Rolls
             thereof
             twice
             so
             big
             as
             a
             mans
             Fist
             baking
             them
             a
             little
             on
             the
             Hearth
             ,
             and
             then
             eat
             ,
             them
             .
             Their
             Viands
             are
             raw
             flesh
             ,
             handfuls
             of
             Corn
             ,
             large
             draughts
             of
             
               Aqua
               Vitae
            
             ,
             Dogs
             ,
             Catts
             ,
             Buffles
             ,
             Elephants
             ,
             though
             stinking
             like
             Carrion
             ,
             and
             a
             thousand
             Magots
             crawling
             on
             them
             ;
             They
             have
             little
             Birds
             like
             Bullfinches
             which
             hang
             their
             Nests
             on
             the
             small
             ends
             of
             branches
             of
             Trees
             for
             fear
             of
             Snakes
             ,
             these
             they
             eat
             alive
             Feathers
             and
             all
             ;
             The
             Negro's
             say
             that
             up
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             they
             eat
             dried
             Snakes
             ,
             and
             the
             guts
             of
             Dogs
             raw
             ,
             which
             our
             Author
             hath
             seen
             ,
             and
             a
             Boy
             who
             was
             left
             on
             Ship-board
             in
             pawn
             for
             Money
             ,
             would
             privately
             kill
             the
             Hens
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             eat
             the
             raw
             Guts
             ;
             They
             likewise
             eat
             raw
             stinking
             Fish
             dried
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             yet
             can
             dispence
             with
             dainties
             when
             they
             have
             them
             ;
             They
             make
             a
             kind
             of
             Ale
             of
             Mays
             and
             Water
             boyl'd
             together
             ,
             and
             putting
             it
             into
             a
             Vessel
             as
             large
             as
             a
             Kilderkin
             ,
             four
             or
             five
             place
             themselves
             round
             ,
             and
             drink
             it
             off
             ,
             each
             sending
             a
             little
             Pot
             full
             to
             his
             best
             beloved
             Wife
             ;
             They
             lay
             their
             hands
             upon
             the
             Head
             of
             him
             that
             drinks
             ,
             and
             cry
             aloud
             thrice
             Tautosi
             ,
             He
             must
             not
             drink
             off
             all
             ,
             but
             leave
             a
             little
             to
             throw
             on
             the
             ground
             to
             his
             Fetisso
             ,
             saying
             
               I
               ,
               ou
            
             ,
             spouting
             out
             some
             on
             the
             Arms
             and
             Legs
             of
             their
             Fetisso's
             ,
             supposing
             that
             otherwise
             they
             should
             not
             drink
             in
             quiet
             ;
             They
             are
             great
             drinkers
             ,
             and
             feed
             as
             unmannerly
             as
             Swine
             ,
             sitting
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             not
             swallowing
             one
             Morsel
             after
             another
             ,
             but
             tear
             their
             meat
             to
             pieces
             ,
             and
             throw
             it
             into
             their
             Mouths
             ,
             which
             stand
             gaping
             to
             receive
             it
             ,
             they
             are
             always
             hungry
             ,
             and
             would
             eat
             all
             day
             long
             ;
             Yea
             the
             Europeans
             have
             great
             Appetites
             while
             they
             are
             there
             ;
             He
             that
             gets
             most
             ,
             drinks
             most
             of
             their
             strong
             Liquors
             ,
             for
             they
             lay
             up
             but
             little
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             II.
             Sierra
             Leona
             .
          
           
             THis
             Fort
             is
             in
             Bence
             Island
             ,
             and
             was
             likewise
             demolished
             by
             the
             French
             in
             the
             late
             War.
             It
             is
             also
             rebuilding
             ,
             and
             will
             be
             secured
             by
             Sixteen
             Guns
             ,
             and
             Thirty
             Europeans
             ,
             besides
             Mulatto's
             and
             Blacks
             .
             An
             Englishman
             dwelt
             a
             long
             time
             in
             one
             of
             the
             Isles
             ,
             having
             a
             fine
             House
             ,
             and
             was
             well
             beloved
             and
             protected
             by
             the
             Kings
             of
             that
             Countrey
             .
             In
             the
             first
             War
             with
             Holland
             1666.
             our
             Author
             being
             aboard
             a
             Dutch
             Man
             of
             War
             ,
             this
             English
             Factor
             writ
             to
             them
             divers
             times
             to
             come
             and
             Trade
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             he
             might
             do
             it
             with
             safety
             ,
             and
             upon
             Parole
             the
             Englishman
             called
             Abraham
             came
             aboard
             them
             in
             his
             Shallop
             ,
             rowed
             by
             three
             Slaves
             ,
             accompanied
             by
             a
             Hollander
             and
             two
             others
             which
             belonged
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             was
             kindly
             treated
             ;
             but
             afterward
             the
             Captain
             contrary
             to
             the
             advice
             of
             the
             rest
             ,
             treacherously
             made
             him
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             and
             the
             three
             Moores
             with
             him
             ,
             to
             their
             great
             surprizal
             ;
             And
             Ian.
             1.
             1667.
             their
             great
             Shallop
             was
             manned
             out
             with
             thirty
             Men
             ,
             and
             one
             Cannonto
             Besiege
             his
             House
             ,
             which
             was
             built
             of
             Brick
             and
             Freestone
             ,
             defended
             with
             four
             great
             Guns
             ,
             incompassed
             with
             a
             fine
             Wood
             of
             Palmtrees
             ,
             which
             supplied
             him
             with
             Wine
             ;
             On
             one
             side
             were
             about
             twenty
             Cabines
             for
             the
             Natives
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             other
             a
             Spring
             of
             good
             Water
             ,
             it
             being
             the
             most
             beautiful
             Island
             upon
             the
             River
             .
          
           
             Being
             about
             to
             land
             ,
             they
             discovered
             200
             Moores
             got
             together
             about
             the
             House
             with
             Firelocks
             ,
             and
             a
             greater
             number
             farther
             up
             in
             the
             Woods
             ,
             which
             obliged
             the
             Hollanders
             to
             make
             a
             show
             of
             going
             up
             higher
             ,
             as
             being
             weaker
             ,
             and
             so
             had
             more
             occasion
             for
             the
             wind
             ,
             but
             the
             Negroes
             thought
             they
             had
             been
             gone
             to
             Bowre
             ,
             and
             dispatch'd
             a
             Canoe
             to
             give
             the
             King
             of
             Boulom
             the
             Alarum
             ,
             which
             was
             persued
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             fired
             into
             their
             Boat
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             took
             them
             ;
             they
             were
             two
             young
             Slaves
             belonging
             
             to
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             who
             lived
             with
             the
             English
             Factory
             but
             would
             confess
             nothing
             of
             their
             Message
             ;
             The
             English
             in
             the
             House
             observing
             what
             passed
             fired
             at
             them
             with
             their
             Cannon
             ,
             and
             three
             of
             their
             Bullets
             fell
             within
             ten
             paces
             of
             the
             Boat
             ;
             The
             Hollanders
             got
             out
             of
             the
             reach
             of
             their
             Guns
             ,
             and
             came
             to
             an
             Anchor
             to
             wait
             the
             Tyde
             ;
             About
             an
             hour
             after
             two
             Moores
             belonging
             to
             one
             of
             the
             Neighbour
             Islands
             made
             up
             directly
             to
             them
             in
             a
             Canoe
             ,
             and
             came
             within
             Pistol-shot
             ,
             but
             would
             not
             be
             perswaded
             aboard
             ;
             the
             Dutch
             firing
             on
             them
             ,
             they
             fled
             ,
             and
             stooping
             for
             fear
             of
             their
             fire
             ,
             seemed
             no
             higher
             than
             Catts
             ;
             the
             English
             in
             the
             interim
             played
             upon
             them
             ,
             though
             they
             saw
             they
             were
             out
             of
             their
             reach
             ,
             to
             shew
             the
             Natives
             they
             had
             undertaken
             their
             Defence
             ,
             and
             desired
             their
             Friendship
             .
          
           
             The
             Tyde
             coming
             in
             ,
             the
             Dutch
             retreated
             to
             their
             Ship
             ,
             wherein
             they
             found
             several
             Moores
             and
             Portugals
             ,
             and
             among
             them
             the
             King
             of
             Bouloms
             Son
             called
             Bembo
             ,
             about
             35
             years
             old
             well
             proportioned
             ,
             and
             abating
             his
             Blackness
             ,
             a
             handsom
             Man
             ,
             he
             was
             a
             great
             Friend
             of
             Abrahams
             the
             English
             Factor
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             understood
             he
             was
             a
             Prisoner
             ,
             interceded
             for
             his
             Ransom
             ,
             and
             on
             Monday
             noon
             came
             on
             board
             again
             with
             an
             hundred
             Elephants
             Teeth
             ,
             weighing
             nine
             hundred
             pound
             ,
             and
             two
             Civet
             Catts
             alive
             ,
             upon
             the
             delivery
             whereof
             Abraham
             was
             dismist
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             giving
             him
             a
             little
             Barrel
             of
             Strong-Waters
             ,
             a
             Roll
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             a
             Cheese
             and
             a
             Salvo
             of
             three
             Guns
             .
          
        
         
           
             III.
             Sherbrow
             .
          
           
             THis
             Fort
             is
             Scituate
             in
             York
             River
             ,
             fortified
             with
             Twenty
             Guns
             ,
             and
             a
             Garrison
             of
             an
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             white
             men
             ,
             besides
             Mulatto's
             and
             Negro's
             .
             The
             Fort
             consts
             of
             two
             Palankeys
             ,
             exceeding
             strongly
             built
             of
             Stone
             ,
             and
             of
             a
             great
             height
             ,
             in
             forme
             of
             an
             half
             Moon
             .
          
           
             The
             Religion
             of
             the
             Natives
             (
             if
             we
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             is
             generally
             Paganism
             ,
             they
             salute
             the
             New
             
             Moon
             with
             horrible
             roarings
             ,
             and
             strange
             gestures
             of
             Adoration
             ;
             they
             offer
             their
             Sacrifices
             in
             the
             Woods
             before
             great
             hollow
             Trees
             wherein
             their
             Idols
             are
             placed
             ;
             yet
             this
             they
             do
             rather
             out
             of
             Custom
             than
             Zeal
             ,
             using
             neither
             Form
             nor
             Method
             in
             their
             Devotions
             ,
             every
             one
             making
             a
             God
             after
             his
             own
             fancy
             ;
             some
             seeming
             to
             incline
             to
             Mahumatism
             ,
             others
             to
             Iudaism
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             them
             are
             
               Roman
               Catholicks
            
             ;
             yet
             divers
             affirm
             ,
             that
             God
             who
             giveth
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             can
             do
             what
             he
             pleaseth
             ,
             and
             causes
             Thanders
             ,
             Lightning
             ,
             Rain
             and
             Wind
             ,
             is
             Omnipotent
             ,
             and
             needs
             neither
             praying
             to
             ,
             nor
             to
             be
             set
             forth
             in
             so
             mysterious
             a
             way
             as
             that
             of
             the
             Trinity
             .
             They
             believe
             that
             when
             People
             die
             they
             go
             into
             another
             World
             ,
             and
             will
             have
             occasion
             for
             many
             of
             the
             same
             things
             they
             use
             here
             ,
             and
             therefore
             put
             part
             of
             their
             Housholdstuff
             into
             the
             Grave
             with
             the
             dead
             Corps
             ;
             and
             if
             they
             lose
             any
             thing
             ,
             imagine
             their
             Friends
             in
             the
             other
             World
             had
             need
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             have
             taken
             it
             away
             .
          
           
             They
             have
             no
             Letters
             nor
             Books
             ,
             yet
             keep
             Tuesday
             for
             a
             Sabbath
             ,
             forbearing
             then
             their
             Fishing
             and
             Husbandry
             ,
             and
             the
             Palm
             Wine
             which
             is
             gotten
             that
             day
             must
             not
             be
             sold
             ,
             but
             is
             offered
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             bestows
             it
             on
             his
             Courtiers
             to
             drink
             at
             night
             .
             On
             this
             Day
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Market-place
             they
             place
             a
             Table
             on
             four
             Pillars
             about
             three
             yards
             high
             ,
             whose
             flat
             cover
             is
             made
             of
             Straw
             and
             Reeds
             woven
             together
             ,
             upon
             which
             they
             place
             many
             Straw
             Rings
             called
             Fetisso's
             or
             Gods
             ,
             and
             within
             them
             set
             Wheat
             ,
             Water
             and
             Oil
             for
             their
             God
             whom
             they
             imagine
             devours
             it
             ;
             Their
             Priest
             they
             call
             Fetissero
             ,
             who
             every
             Festival
             day
             placeth
             a
             Seat
             upon
             that
             Table
             ,
             and
             sitting
             thereon
             ,
             preacheth
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             but
             what
             his
             Doctrine
             is
             ,
             the
             Europeans
             cannot
             understand
             :
             After
             this
             the
             Women
             offer
             him
             their
             Infants
             ,
             whom
             he
             sprinkles
             with
             Water
             ,
             wherein
             a
             live
             Snake
             swims
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             likewise
             besprinkles
             the
             Table
             ,
             and
             then
             
             uttering
             certain
             words
             very
             loud
             ,
             and
             stroking
             the
             Children
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             Colours
             ,
             as
             if
             giving
             them
             his
             Blessing
             ,
             he
             himself
             drinks
             of
             that
             Water
             ,
             the
             People
             clapping
             their
             hands
             and
             crying
             ,
             
               I
               ou
               ,
               I
               ou
            
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             dismisseth
             this
             devout
             Assembly
             .
          
           
             Many
             wear
             such
             Rings
             next
             their
             Bodies
             ,
             to
             preserve
             them
             from
             the
             mischiefs
             their
             angry
             God
             might
             inflict
             upon
             them
             ,
             in
             honour
             of
             whom
             they
             daub
             themselves
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             Chalky
             Earth
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             Morning
             Mattens
             ;
             At
             their
             eating
             ,
             the
             first
             bit
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             draught
             is
             consecrated
             to
             their
             Fetisso
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             besprinkle
             it
             :
             If
             Fishermen
             have
             not
             a
             good
             Draught
             ,
             they
             present
             a
             piece
             of
             Gold
             to
             the
             Priest
             to
             reconcile
             them
             to
             their
             frowning
             Saint
             ,
             who
             with
             his
             Wives
             makes
             a
             kind
             of
             Procession
             through
             the
             Streets
             ,
             smiting
             his
             Breast
             ,
             and
             clapping
             his
             Hands
             with
             a
             mighty
             noise
             ,
             till
             he
             comes
             to
             the
             Shore
             ,
             where
             they
             cut
             down
             boughs
             from
             certain
             Trees
             ,
             and
             hang
             them
             on
             their
             Necks
             ,
             playing
             on
             a
             Timbrel
             ;
             Then
             the
             Priest
             turns
             to
             his
             Wives
             ,
             and
             expostulates
             with
             them
             ,
             and
             throws
             Wheat
             and
             other
             things
             into
             the
             Sea
             as
             an
             Offering
             to
             appease
             the
             
             Fetisso's
             displeasure
             against
             the
             Fishermen
             ;
             When
             the
             King
             Sacrifices
             to
             his
             Fetisso
             ,
             he
             commands
             the
             Priest
             or
             Fitessero
             to
             inquire
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             whereunto
             he
             ascribeth
             Divinity
             ,
             what
             he
             will
             demand
             ;
             The
             Priest
             comes
             to
             the
             Tree
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             heap
             of
             Ashes
             there
             provided
             ,
             sticks
             the
             Branch
             of
             a
             Tree
             ,
             and
             drinking
             water
             out
             of
             a
             Bason
             ,
             spouts
             it
             upon
             the
             Branch
             ,
             and
             then
             daubeth
             his
             Face
             with
             the
             Ashes
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             Devil
             out
             of
             the
             Tree
             gives
             answer
             to
             the
             Kings
             questions
             ;
             The
             Nobility
             likewise
             adore
             certain
             Trees
             ,
             esteeming
             them
             Oracles
             ,
             and
             they
             report
             the
             Devil
             sometimes
             appears
             to
             them
             like
             a
             black
             Dog
             ,
             and
             otherwhile
             answers
             them
             without
             any
             visible
             apparition
             .
             Some
             worship
             a
             Bird
             called
             Pittoie
             ,
             spotted
             and
             painted
             as
             it
             were
             with
             Stars
             ,
             
             and
             resembleth
             the
             voice
             of
             a
             Bull
             ;
             To
             hear
             this
             Bird
             low
             in
             their
             Journey
             ,
             is
             reckoned
             a
             good
             Omen
             ,
             they
             saying
             ,
             their
             Fetisso
             promises
             them
             good
             Fortune
             ,
             and
             so
             they
             set
             a
             Vessel
             of
             Water
             and
             Wheat
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             hear
             it
             ;
             And
             as
             the
             Earth
             and
             Air
             yield
             them
             Deities
             ,
             so
             the
             Sea
             yields
             certain
             Fishes
             whom
             they
             Canonize
             ;
             upon
             this
             account
             ,
             they
             never
             take
             the
             Tunny
             Fish
             ,
             the
             Swordfish
             they
             eat
             ,
             but
             dry
             the
             Sword
             on
             his
             back
             ,
             which
             is
             held
             in
             great
             Veneration
             :
             Yea
             the
             Mountains
             are
             not
             without
             honour
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             did
             not
             pacifie
             their
             Anger
             by
             setting
             daily
             Presents
             of
             Meat
             and
             Drink
             thereon
             ,
             they
             believe
             they
             would
             bend
             their
             sullen
             Brows
             ,
             and
             as
             their
             High
             Tops
             threaten
             to
             scale
             Heaven
             ,
             would
             overwhelm
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             destroy
             them
             all
             .
          
           
             Neither
             has
             Nature
             alone
             this
             priviledge
             ,
             but
             Art
             likewise
             is
             concerned
             in
             making
             Gods
             ,
             composed
             sometimes
             of
             filthy
             things
             ,
             as
             of
             a
             piece
             of
             putrified
             Earth
             anointed
             with
             Suet
             ,
             Grease
             and
             Oil
             of
             Palms
             ,
             with
             five
             or
             six
             Parrot
             Feathers
             upright
             in
             the
             middle
             ,
             to
             which
             morning
             and
             night
             they
             pay
             their
             Devotions
             ;
             when
             it
             Thunders
             ,
             Rains
             hard
             ,
             or
             the
             wind
             blows
             strong
             ,
             there
             is
             not
             one
             to
             be
             seen
             in
             the
             Streets
             ,
             all
             hide
             themselves
             in
             their
             Houses
             ,
             and
             cry
             ,
             
               The
               Gods
               of
               the
               Whites
               are
               angry
               .
            
             The
             Devil
             is
             so
             dreadful
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             tremble
             at
             naming
             him
             ,
             and
             say
             he
             beats
             them
             ,
             and
             makes
             them
             do
             evil
             things
             for
             their
             Fetisso
             ,
             which
             every
             one
             carries
             about
             him
             ,
             some
             are
             only
             the
             ends
             of
             Horns
             filled
             with
             Dung
             ,
             others
             as
             the
             heads
             of
             some
             Creature
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             which
             their
             Priests
             sell
             them
             at
             their
             own
             price
             ,
             and
             pretend
             they
             found
             them
             under
             the
             Fetiche
             Tree
             .
             When
             any
             one
             Dies
             they
             make
             a
             new
             Fetisso
             or
             Ring
             of
             Straw
             ,
             and
             conjure
             it
             to
             keep
             company
             and
             protect
             the
             dead
             in
             their
             Journey
             to
             the
             other
             World
             ;
             They
             lay
             the
             Corps
             on
             a
             Matt
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             wrapt
             in
             Woollen
             ,
             with
             a
             Stool
             covered
             with
             a
             
             Goat-skin
             under
             the
             head
             ,
             the
             body
             is
             then
             strowed
             with
             Ashes
             ,
             the
             Arms
             laid
             by
             its
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             Eyes
             open'd
             ;
             this
             continues
             half
             a
             day
             ,
             the
             best
             beloved
             Wife
             sitting
             by
             the
             Husband
             (
             as
             the
             Husband
             doth
             by
             his
             first
             Wife
             )
             crying
             Aury
             ,
             and
             wiping
             her
             Face
             with
             a
             wisp
             of
             Straw
             ;
             Other
             Women
             go
             round
             the
             House
             and
             Corps
             ,
             singing
             and
             beating
             on
             Basons
             ;
             The
             Eldest
             Morini
             or
             Gentleman
             goes
             from
             House
             to
             House
             with
             a
             Bason
             ,
             into
             which
             every
             one
             puts
             the
             value
             of
             Twelve
             Pence
             in
             Gold
             ;
             with
             this
             they
             buy
             a
             Cow
             ,
             with
             whole
             Blood
             the
             Fittessero
             or
             Priest
             appeaseth
             the
             Fetisso
             ,
             The
             Friends
             and
             Kindred
             assembling
             ,
             prepare
             a
             Hen
             ,
             and
             then
             seating
             themselves
             in
             a
             corner
             of
             the
             dead
             mans
             House
             ,
             they
             place
             all
             his
             
             Fetisso's
             or
             Gods
             on
             a
             row
             ,
             the
             greatest
             in
             the
             midst
             ,
             adorning
             them
             with
             Garlands
             of
             Pease
             and
             Beans
             ,
             and
             then
             sprinkle
             them
             with
             the
             Blood
             of
             the
             Hen
             ,
             and
             hang
             a
             Chain
             or
             Garland
             of
             Herbs
             about
             their
             Necks
             ;
             after
             this
             the
             Hen
             being
             boyl'd
             ,
             the
             VVomen
             set
             it
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             
             Fetisso's
             ,
             and
             the
             Priest
             taking
             water
             into
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             amidst
             his
             Charms
             ,
             spits
             it
             out
             on
             the
             
             Fetisso's
             ,
             and
             plucking
             the
             Herbs
             from
             his
             Neck
             ,
             he
             makes
             a
             Ball
             of
             them
             ,
             wherewith
             he
             besmears
             his
             Face
             ;
             which
             Ball
             hereby
             is
             made
             a
             Fetisso
             ,
             and
             the
             Party
             deceased
             is
             now
             at
             rest
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             ,
             the
             dearest
             of
             his
             VVives
             fills
             all
             the
             House
             with
             Mourning
             ,
             the
             Neighbours
             and
             Friends
             assisting
             with
             Songs
             and
             Dances
             ;
             At
             length
             they
             take
             up
             the
             Corps
             and
             carry
             it
             to
             the
             Grave
             ,
             which
             is
             about
             four
             foot
             deep
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             Stakes
             that
             nothing
             may
             fall
             therein
             ;
             The
             VVomen
             come
             about
             the
             Sepulchre
             ,
             and
             expostulate
             thus
             with
             him
             in
             a
             pitiful
             and
             lamenting
             voice
             ,
             
               Alas
               ,
               why
               didst
               thou
               dye
               ?
               Thou
               hadst
               so
               much
               VVheat
               ,
               so
               much
               Maiz
               ,
               thou
               wast
               beloved
               of
               thy
               Family
               ,
               and
               they
               had
               great
               care
               of
               thy
               Person
               ,
               why
               wouldst
               thou
               dye
               ?
               what
               have
               we
               deserved
               ,
               
               wherein
               have
               we
               offended
               thee
               ,
               what
               discontent
               have
               we
               ever
               given
               thee
               ,
               to
               oblige
               thee
               to
               leave
               us
               ?
               
                 If
                 he
                 be
                 a
                 man
                 ,
                 they
                 add
              
               ;
               Thou
               wert
               so
               valiant
               ,
               so
               generous
               ,
               thou
               hast
               overthrown
               so
               many
               Enemies
               ,
               thou
               hast
               behaved
               thy self
               gallently
               in
               so
               many
               Fights
               ,
               who
               shall
               now
               defend
               us
               from
               our
               Adversaries
               ?
               Wherefore
               then
               wouldst
               thou
               dye
               ?
               
                 Others
                 cry
              
               ,
               He
               is
               dead
               ,
               that
               brave
               Huntsman
               ,
               that
               excellent
               Fisherman
               ,
               that
               valiant
               Warriour
               ,
               that
               great
               destroyer
               of
               Portugals
               ,
               that
               generous
               Defender
               of
               our
               Countrey
               ,
               he
               is
               departed
               this
               VVorld
               .
            
             Then
             they
             throw
             on
             a
             little
             Earth
             ,
             but
             none
             can
             get
             into
             the
             Corps
             ,
             for
             he
             hath
             with
             him
             his
             Houshold
             Stuff
             ,
             Armour
             ,
             and
             whatsoever
             he
             used
             in
             his
             life
             time
             ,
             and
             VVine
             too
             ,
             if
             he
             loved
             it
             ,
             to
             drink
             in
             the
             other
             VVorld
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             they
             cover
             the
             Sepulchre
             with
             a
             Roof
             to
             defend
             all
             from
             Rain
             ;
             If
             the
             King
             dyes
             ,
             greater
             Solemnity
             is
             used
             ,
             yea
             his
             Nobles
             thinking
             so
             great
             a
             Personage
             ought
             to
             have
             Attendants
             ,
             one
             offers
             to
             him
             a
             Servant
             ,
             another
             a
             VVife
             ,
             a
             third
             his
             Son
             or
             Daughter
             ,
             even
             many
             of
             both
             Sexes
             to
             wait
             upon
             him
             ,
             all
             whom
             are
             suddenly
             slain
             ,
             and
             their
             Bloody
             Carcasses
             buried
             with
             him
             ;
             yea
             the
             Kings
             VVives
             who
             loved
             him
             best
             ,
             refuse
             not
             this
             last
             and
             everlasting
             Service
             ,
             but
             are
             willing
             to
             dye
             ,
             that
             they
             may
             again
             live
             with
             him
             .
             The
             Heads
             of
             the
             Slain
             are
             set
             upon
             Poles
             round
             about
             the
             Sepulchre
             ;
             Meat
             ,
             Drink
             ,
             Cloths
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             other
             Utensils
             are
             buried
             with
             them
             ;
             After
             the
             Funeral
             ,
             they
             go
             to
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             there
             use
             other
             Ceremonies
             ,
             some
             washing
             ,
             while
             others
             play
             on
             Basons
             and
             Instruments
             ,
             where
             the
             VViddow
             or
             VViddower
             is
             laid
             backward
             on
             the
             water
             with
             divers
             words
             of
             complaint
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             return
             back
             to
             the
             dead
             Mans
             House
             ,
             where
             they
             drink
             themselves
             drunk
             ,
             and
             wash
             away
             all
             further
             sorrow
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             IV.
             Dickeys
             Cove
             .
          
           
             THis
             Fort
             hath
             Ten
             Guns
             ,
             very
             good
             Saker
             ,
             and
             Minion
             .
             It
             lies
             on
             the
             Southern
             Part
             of
             Guinea
             ,
             and
             hath
             four
             Palankers
             strongly
             built
             of
             Lime
             and
             Stone
             :
             VVith
             a
             Garrison
             of
             Thirty
             white
             men
             ,
             besides
             Blacks
             and
             Mulattoes
             .
             There
             is
             a
             Place
             called
             
               Cape
               Miserado
            
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             either
             because
             it
             is
             incompassed
             with
             Rocks
             that
             lye
             under
             water
             ,
             and
             would
             inevitably
             destroy
             any
             Vessel
             which
             should
             come
             nearer
             than
             half
             a
             League
             ,
             or
             because
             the
             French
             who
             were
             formerly
             Massacred
             here
             ,
             cryed
             out
             
               Misericorde
               ,
               Misericorde
               ,
               Mercy
               ,
               Mercy
            
             ;
             Besides
             the
             Natives
             of
             this
             place
             being
             very
             cruel
             ,
             they
             have
             denominated
             the
             River
             ,
             and
             called
             it
             Duro
             ,
             as
             being
             
               hard
               and
               fatal
            
             to
             the
             Europeans
             .
             The
             Government
             of
             this
             Countrey
             is
             absolute
             and
             unlimited
             Monarchy
             ;
             so
             that
             the
             King
             is
             the
             only
             and
             sole
             Judge
             in
             all
             Causes
             ;
             and
             though
             he
             admit
             his
             Councellors
             sometimes
             to
             give
             their
             Opinions
             ,
             yet
             he
             follows
             his
             own
             single
             resolved
             determinations
             ;
             This
             absolute
             Power
             makes
             him
             jealous
             of
             his
             Honour
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             will
             not
             endure
             the
             least
             diminution
             ;
             His
             Highest
             Pomp
             consists
             in
             sitting
             upon
             a
             Shield
             ,
             whereby
             he
             signifies
             that
             he
             is
             the
             Protection
             and
             Defence
             of
             his
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             the
             Manager
             of
             all
             VVars
             ,
             pacifying
             Civil
             Insurrections
             ,
             and
             other
             weighty
             matters
             belonging
             to
             him
             alone
             ;
             His
             Title
             is
             Dondagh
             ,
             which
             is
             as
             much
             as
             Monarch
             .
             VVhen
             any
             Nobleman
             is
             Disobedient
             ,
             and
             will
             not
             appear
             upon
             Summons
             ,
             he
             sends
             this
             Koredo
             or
             Shield
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             would
             upbraidingly
             say
             ,
             
               Be
               thou
               Lord
               your self
               ,
               and
               bear
               the
               burden
               of
               the
               Countrey
               .
            
             This
             peremptory
             command
             by
             the
             Shield
             is
             sent
             by
             two
             Drummers
             ,
             who
             when
             they
             come
             near
             the
             Offenders
             Habitation
             ,
             begin
             to
             beat
             their
             Drums
             ,
             and
             so
             continue
             without
             ceasing
             till
             they
             have
             delivered
             the
             Shield
             ,
             upon
             receipt
             
             whereof
             ,
             he
             must
             speed
             to
             Court
             without
             delay
             ,
             carrying
             the
             Shield
             with
             him
             ,
             which
             he
             presents
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             begging
             forgiveness
             for
             his
             miscarriages
             ,
             and
             so
             taking
             up
             the
             Earth
             before
             the
             King
             ,
             humbles
             himself
             .
          
           
             Those
             that
             Address
             to
             the
             King
             for
             any
             favour
             ,
             make
             their
             way
             with
             Presents
             of
             Ribbons
             ,
             Elephants
             Teeth
             ,
             or
             such
             things
             ,
             which
             he
             must
             deliver
             at
             the
             House
             of
             the
             Kings
             chiefest
             Wife
             ,
             who
             carries
             it
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             requesting
             that
             the
             Person
             may
             be
             admitted
             into
             his
             presence
             ;
             If
             the
             King
             accept
             it
             ,
             the
             Person
             hath
             leave
             to
             enter
             ,
             otherwise
             if
             any
             complaints
             be
             brought
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             sends
             it
             back
             ,
             yet
             so
             as
             the
             Presenter
             dares
             not
             receive
             and
             carry
             it
             away
             ,
             but
             continues
             his
             Suit
             by
             Friends
             without
             intermission
             ;
             by
             whose
             frequent
             and
             renewed
             Mediations
             ,
             the
             King
             at
             last
             seeming
             a
             little
             pacified
             ,
             remits
             his
             severity
             ,
             takes
             the
             Present
             ,
             and
             calls
             for
             the
             Suppliant
             ,
             who
             entring
             the
             Royal
             Presence
             ,
             goes
             bowing
             all
             along
             toward
             the
             King
             ,
             who
             sits
             on
             the
             ground
             upon
             a
             Mat
             ,
             leaning
             on
             a
             Stool
             ,
             when
             he
             approaches
             within
             two
             steps
             ,
             he
             bows
             himself
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             kneeling
             upon
             one
             Knee
             with
             his
             right
             Elbow
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             names
             the
             Kings
             Title
             ,
             Dondagh
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             King
             if
             pleased
             Answers
             ,
             
               Namady
               ,
               I
               thank
               you
            
             ,
             if
             not
             he
             sits
             silent
             .
             If
             it
             be
             a
             Person
             of
             Quality
             and
             his
             Subject
             ,
             the
             King
             perhaps
             causes
             a
             Mat
             to
             be
             spread
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             upon
             which
             sitting
             at
             some
             distance
             ,
             he
             moves
             his
             request
             ;
             But
             if
             a
             Forreigner
             ,
             who
             comes
             only
             to
             salute
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             is
             conducted
             to
             him
             without
             any
             further
             Ceremony
             ,
             and
             receives
             an
             immediate
             dispatch
             ;
             If
             the
             Person
             have
             any
             Proposition
             ,
             Petition
             ,
             or
             Complaint
             to
             make
             ,
             an
             Interpreter
             is
             called
             ,
             who
             coming
             with
             his
             Bow
             in
             his
             hand
             ,
             opens
             the
             whole
             matter
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             sentence
             by
             sentence
             ,
             whereto
             according
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             Affair
             he
             receives
             Answer
             ,
             with
             promise
             ,
             if
             upon
             complaint
             ,
             that
             when
             he
             hath
             heard
             
             the
             other
             party
             ,
             he
             will
             forthwith
             give
             Judgment
             according
             to
             Right
             .
          
           
             If
             any
             man
             come
             to
             thank
             the
             King
             for
             doing
             Exemp●…ary
             Justice
             in
             a
             difficult
             Cause
             ,
             after
             his
             Presents
             rec●…ived
             ,
             he
             divests
             himself
             of
             all
             his
             Cloths
             and
             Ornaments
             ,
             saving
             a
             little
             Cloth
             to
             cover
             his
             Virilities
             ,
             and
             so
             casts
             himself
             backward
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             instantly
             turning
             again
             ,
             rises
             upon
             one
             knee
             ,
             takes
             up
             Earth
             with
             his
             hand
             ,
             and
             lays
             it
             upon
             his
             head
             ,
             then
             leaning
             with
             one
             Elbow
             upon
             the
             Earth
             he
             says
             three
             times
             Dondagh
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             King
             answers
             sometimes
             
               Namady
               ,
               I
               thank
               you
            
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             otherwise
             as
             he
             thinks
             fit
             :
             The
             first
             Address
             is
             usually
             performed
             in
             his
             own
             House
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             ●…is
             chiefest
             VVife
             ;
             but
             such
             as
             concern
             Justice
             ,
             or
             the
             State
             of
             the
             Countrey
             he
             hears
             in
             the
             Council
             House
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             his
             Lords
             .
             VVhen
             some
             Eminent
             Person
             sent
             from
             a
             Neighbour
             King
             ,
             desires
             Audience
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Kings
             VVives
             goes
             with
             a
             Present
             ,
             and
             tells
             him
             who
             sent
             it
             ,
             whereupon
             the
             Person
             appears
             before
             the
             King
             and
             takes
             up
             Earth
             .
          
           
             VVhen
             an
             Ambassador
             sent
             from
             another
             Great
             Prince
             approaches
             the
             Borders
             ,
             he
             gives
             notice
             of
             his
             coming
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             is
             ordered
             to
             remain
             in
             the
             next
             Town
             till
             all
             be
             made
             ready
             which
             is
             requisite
             in
             the
             Kings
             Town
             ,
             There
             he
             is
             received
             with
             great
             Triumphs
             ,
             which
             consist
             in
             exercising
             with
             Bows
             ,
             Arrows
             ,
             Lances
             and
             Shields
             ,
             as
             if
             they
             were
             fighting
             against
             Enemies
             ,
             with
             great
             Drummings
             and
             Songs
             of
             VVar
             ;
             The
             Sport
             ended
             ,
             the
             King
             retires
             to
             the
             Council-House
             ,
             where
             after
             a
             little
             stay
             ,
             inquiry
             is
             made
             if
             the
             King
             may
             be
             saluted
             ;
             having
             permission
             ,
             the
             Ambassador
             enters
             ,
             and
             kneeling
             down
             with
             his
             back
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             his
             Bow
             in
             his
             hand
             bent
             to
             the
             utmost
             ,
             he
             allusively
             implys
             ,
             that
             he
             will
             set
             himself
             to
             the
             utmost
             against
             his
             Enemies
             :
             Mean
             time
             the
             Ambassadors
             Followers
             chant
             forth
             his
             praises
             ,
             as
             before
             
             the
             Kings
             Servants
             sung
             Elogiums
             to
             his
             Honour
             :
             These
             Encomiums
             they
             always
             begin
             with
             
               Polo
               ,
               Polo
               Sammach
            
             ,
             and
             then
             add
             ,
             
               His
               handy-work
               is
               not
               to
               be
               equalled
               by
               another
               man
               ,
            
             and
             then
             ,
             
               I
               will
               stick
               as
               close
               as
               Pitch
               to
               him
               that
               opposes
               me
               .
            
             The
             Council-House
             is
             open
             on
             all
             sides
             ,
             with
             great
             Attendance
             round
             about
             ,
             where
             he
             receives
             this
             first
             Address
             ;
             After
             which
             the
             Ambassador
             desires
             leave
             to
             relate
             his
             Embassy
             ,
             but
             is
             put
             off
             till
             next
             day
             ,
             so
             retiring
             ,
             he
             diverts
             himself
             till
             the
             appointed
             time
             in
             Feasts
             and
             Recreations
             .
             The
             Ambassador
             receives
             Answer
             by
             the
             Kings
             directions
             from
             an
             Interpreter
             ,
             and
             then
             is
             shewed
             the
             Apartment
             for
             him
             and
             his
             Retinue
             ,
             where
             the
             Kings
             Slaves
             bring
             them
             Water
             to
             wash
             ,
             and
             the
             Kings
             VVomen
             being
             neatly
             dre●…t
             ,
             in
             Dishes
             set
             on
             their
             heads
             bring
             Rice
             and
             Flesh
             ,
             after
             which
             the
             King
             sends
             for
             his
             VVelcome
             ,
             VVine
             and
             other
             Presents
             ,
             as
             a
             Kettle
             ,
             Bason
             ,
             or
             the
             like
             .
             If
             any
             European
             Merchant
             bring
             the
             King
             a
             Present
             ,
             he
             is
             invited
             to
             eat
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             with
             no
             Black
             of
             what
             Quality
             soever
             will
             he
             eat
             out
             of
             the
             same
             Dish
             ,
             but
             sends
             their
             Meat
             to
             them
             by
             his
             VVomen
             .
          
           
             Once
             a
             year
             he
             makes
             a
             Great
             Feast
             for
             the
             Common
             People
             ,
             buying
             up
             for
             that
             purpose
             all
             the
             Palm-VVine
             ,
             and
             Herds
             of
             Cattel
             ,
             the
             Heads
             of
             which
             are
             painted
             and
             hung
             up
             in
             the
             Kings
             Chamber
             ,
             in
             testimony
             of
             his
             Bounty
             :
             He
             inviteth
             also
             his
             Neighbour
             Kings
             ,
             Captains
             and
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             then
             prays
             and
             sacrifices
             to
             his
             Fetisso
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             highest
             Tree
             in
             the
             Town
             .
             The
             King
             comes
             little
             abroad
             ;
             morning
             and
             evening
             ,
             his
             Slaves
             blow
             Trumpets
             made
             of
             Elephants
             Teeth
             ,
             while
             his
             Wives
             anoint
             and
             wash
             his
             Body
             :
             He
             sits
             in
             state
             holding
             in
             his
             hand
             the
             Tail
             of
             an
             Horse
             to
             drive
             away
             Flyes
             ,
             adorned
             with
             Rings
             of
             Gold
             on
             his
             Arms
             ,
             Neck
             and
             Legs
             ,
             and
             Coral
             Beads
             wherewith
             he
             se●…s
             off
             his
             Beard
             .
             The
             Kings
             Children
             must
             maintain
             themselves
             when
             of
             Age
             ,
             the
             People
             not
             liking
             
             
             
             
             
             to
             maintain
             them
             idle
             ;
             the
             King
             only
             bestows
             on
             them
             a
             Marriage-Gift
             and
             a
             Slave
             ;
             when
             he
             dies
             ,
             his
             eldest
             Brother
             succeeds
             in
             the
             Throne
             ,
             and
             enjoys
             his
             Rice
             ,
             Fields
             ,
             Slaves
             and
             Women
             .
             These
             People
             believe
             that
             the
             Almighty
             whom
             they
             call
             Kanuo
             ,
             will
             punish
             all
             their
             misdeeds
             ,
             and
             reward
             well-doers
             ,
             and
             therefore
             when
             oppressed
             ,
             call
             for
             his
             Aid
             to
             do
             them
             Justice
             ,
             continually
             inculcating
             ,
             
               That
               there
               shall
               a
               time
               come
               when
               all
               ill
               men
               shall
               receive
               their
               deserts
               .
            
             They
             imagin
             that
             their
             Friends
             after
             death
             become
             Spirits
             ,
             whom
             they
             call
             Iannanen
             ,
             and
             know
             all
             Transactions
             here
             below
             ,
             with
             whom
             therefore
             they
             hold
             familiar
             Colloquies
             ,
             acquainting
             them
             with
             all
             their
             troubles
             and
             adversities
             ;
             When
             they
             go
             into
             the
             Woods
             to
             hunt
             Elephants
             ,
             Buffles
             ,
             or
             upon
             any
             other
             dangerous
             Enterprize
             ,
             they
             go
             first
             and
             offer
             to
             the
             Spirit
             of
             their
             deceased
             Parents
             ,
             either
             a
             Cow
             ,
             Wine
             or
             Rice
             ,
             which
             they
             leave
             on
             the
             Grave
             ;
             They
             suppose
             them
             to
             reside
             in
             the
             Woods
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             address
             themselves
             with
             great
             complaints
             and
             lamentations
             when
             in
             affliction
             ;
             where
             likewise
             their
             most
             Solemn
             Acts
             of
             Devotion
             are
             performed
             ,
             where
             no
             Women
             nor
             Children
             are
             permitted
             to
             come
             ;
             The
             King
             calls
             upon
             the
             Souls
             of
             his
             Father
             and
             Mother
             in
             every
             difficulty
             .
          
           
             If
             a
             Woman
             be
             suspected
             of
             Adultery
             ,
             the
             complaining
             Husband
             desires
             she
             may
             be
             delivered
             up
             to
             Iannanen
             ,
             or
             the
             Spirits
             of
             his
             Ancestors
             ,
             and
             brings
             her
             in
             the
             Evening
             before
             the
             Council
             ,
             where
             calling
             the
             Spirits
             to
             her
             ,
             she
             is
             blindfolded
             ,
             admonished
             to
             forsake
             her
             evil
             Life
             ,
             and
             not
             to
             go
             to
             any
             but
             her
             own
             Husband
             ,
             and
             presently
             a
             great
             noise
             or
             murmur
             is
             raised
             ,
             as
             if
             Spirits
             did
             appear
             ,
             with
             some
             unintelligible
             (
             though
             articulate
             )
             sounds
             ,
             which
             are
             interpreted
             aloud
             to
             the
             whole
             Congregation
             ,
             with
             threatnings
             ,
             that
             if
             ever
             she
             commit
             the
             like
             offence
             again
             ,
             she
             shall
             be
             punished
             according
             to
             her
             demerits
             ,
             and
             with
             her
             Paramour
             ,
             be
             
             carried
             away
             by
             Iannanen
             ,
             to
             whom
             yet
             none
             are
             delivered
             up
             but
             upon
             clear
             evidence
             of
             their
             Guilt
             ;
             to
             which
             end
             they
             have
             a
             Water
             of
             Cursing
             or
             Divination
             wherewith
             they
             extort
             the
             Truth
             in
             all
             doubtful
             matters
             ,
             compounded
             of
             Barks
             and
             Herbs
             boiled
             together
             ,
             which
             when
             it
             is
             enough
             ,
             the
             Priest
             repeats
             secretly
             the
             names
             of
             the
             suspected
             persons
             ,
             or
             other
             matters
             to
             which
             the
             Witchcraft
             must
             be
             applied
             ,
             and
             then
             washes
             the
             Legs
             and
             Arms
             of
             those
             accused
             with
             fair
             Water
             ;
             after
             this
             he
             puts
             his
             Divining
             Staff
             ,
             which
             is
             bruised
             and
             tusted
             at
             the
             end
             ,
             into
             the
             Pot
             ,
             and
             drops
             or
             presseth
             the
             Water
             out
             of
             it
             upon
             the
             Arm
             or
             Leg
             of
             the
             suspected
             Person
             ,
             muttering
             these
             words
             over
             it
             ,
             
               If
               he
               be
               guilty
               of
               this
               or
               that
               ,
               then
               let
               this
               Water
               sc●…ld
               or
               burn
               him
               till
               the
               very
               Skin
               come
               off
               .
            
             If
             the
             Party
             remain
             unhurt
             ,
             they
             judge
             him
             innocent
             ,
             and
             proceed
             to
             the
             Trial
             of
             another
             till
             they
             have
             discovered
             the
             Criminal
             ,
             who
             being
             found
             ,
             the
             Executioner
             instantly
             leads
             him
             bound
             and
             blindfold
             into
             a
             Field
             or
             Wood
             ,
             and
             placing
             him
             on
             his
             Knees
             with
             his
             Head
             bowed
             down
             ,
             he
             first
             runs
             him
             through
             the
             Body
             with
             a
             Scimetar
             ,
             and
             then
             c●…ops
             off
             his
             Head
             with
             an
             Ax
             ,
             for
             they
             do
             not
             believe
             he
             is
             dead
             till
             his
             Head
             is
             off
             ;
             The
             Carcase
             cut
             into
             four
             quarters
             ,
             after
             great
             lamentations
             ,
             they
             leave
             in
             the
             Field
             as
             a
             Prey
             to
             the
             Beasts
             and
             Fowls
             ,
             but
             the
             Friends
             take
             away
             the
             Head
             as
             a
             great
             Present
             ,
             and
             boiling
             it
             in
             a
             Kettle
             ,
             drink
             up
             the
             Broth
             ,
             hanging
             the
             Scull
             by
             their
             Fetisso
             or
             Idol
             .
             The
             like
             Trial
             is
             made
             of
             other
             offences
             among
             the
             Blacks
             ,
             so
             that
             every
             one
             had
             need
             be
             very
             careful
             to
             prevent
             suspicion
             .
          
        
         
           
             V.
             Commenda
             .
          
           
             THis
             Fort
             is
             Four
             Square
             strongly
             built
             of
             Stone
             .
             It
             hath
             Twenty
             Guns
             ,
             and
             Fourscore
             Europeans
             to
             defend
             it
             ,
             with
             many
             Negro's
             and
             Mulatto's
             .
          
           
           
             Some
             time
             since
             Mendino
             the
             King
             of
             Manou
             died
             ,
             whose
             Subjects
             and
             Favourites
             made
             strict
             inquiry
             according
             to
             Custom
             ,
             how
             he
             came
             by
             his
             end
             ,
             but
             the
             narrowest
             of
             their
             scrutinies
             not
             being
             able
             to
             make
             any
             discovery
             ,
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             acquiesce
             ,
             yet
             had
             such
             an
             inveterate
             hatred
             against
             Manimassah
             ,
             his
             Brother
             ,
             that
             they
             forced
             him
             to
             the
             Trial
             ,
             which
             seeing
             no
             other
             Remedy
             ,
             he
             underwent
             without
             any
             hurt
             ,
             as
             a
             remarkable
             sign
             of
             his
             Innocence
             ;
             whereupon
             he
             demanded
             to
             be
             restored
             to
             his
             former
             Honour
             and
             Credit
             ,
             but
             instead
             thereof
             ,
             the
             Tryers
             told
             him
             ,
             
               The
               King
               in
               his
               Life
               time
               was
               our
               Common
               Father
               ,
               and
               should
               not
               we
               after
               his
               death
               endeavour
               to
               find
               out
               what
               caused
               him
               to
               dye
               it
               were
               a
               great
               shame
               for
               us
               ;
               we
               have
               examined
               and
               tryed
               you
               but
               it
               shall
               not
               remain
               so
               ,
               we
               will
               look
               farther
               into
               the
               business
               ,
               and
               make
               the
               Southsayers
               acquainted
               with
               it
               ;
            
             Manimassah
             mad
             at
             these
             inhumane
             usages
             ,
             burst
             forth
             at
             last
             into
             these
             words
             ;
             
               This
               shame
               is
               not
               to
               be
               suffered
               from
               my
               own
               Subjects
               in
               my
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               I
               will
               go
               under
               the
               Conduct
               of
               the
               Spirits
               of
               my
               deceased
               Friends
               ,
               and
               seek
               a
               dwelling
               place
               .
            
             In
             this
             manner
             leaving
             his
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             he
             travelled
             Northward
             into
             Gala
             ,
             inhabited
             by
             a
             mean
             and
             simple
             People
             ,
             and
             won
             so
             upon
             them
             by
             his
             endearing
             behaviour
             ,
             that
             they
             unanimously
             besought
             him
             to
             be
             their
             Prince
             ,
             to
             which
             he
             consented
             upon
             condition
             ,
             
               That
               they
               should
               give
               him
               some
               of
               their
               Plants
               and
               Venison
               for
               an
               acknowledgement
               of
               their
               subjection
               .
            
             This
             they
             yielded
             to
             ,
             but
             such
             was
             their
             brutish
             Barbarism
             ,
             that
             though
             they
             owned
             him
             their
             Lord
             ,
             they
             used
             him
             as
             there
             Companion
             ,
             for
             being
             wholly
             unacquainted
             with
             Civility
             ,
             when
             any
             of
             them
             brought
             him
             Wine
             ,
             Rice
             or
             Flesh
             ,
             they
             came
             again
             to
             him
             to
             require
             their
             Callibashes
             or
             Basquets
             ,
             which
             unmannerly
             clownish
             behaviour
             ,
             Manimassah
             so
             resented
             ,
             that
             he
             withdrew
             from
             them
             ,
             to
             require
             assistance
             from
             Flansire
             
             King
             of
             Folgia
             ,
             whose
             Daughter
             he
             had
             Married
             ,
             to
             reduce
             the
             
             Gala's
             to
             his
             Authority
             .
          
           
             The
             King
             hearing
             the
             request
             of
             his
             Son
             in
             Law
             ,
             lent
             him
             many
             Souldiers
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Flonikerry
             his
             General
             ,
             who
             unexpectedly
             fell
             into
             Gala
             ,
             and
             subdued
             the
             People
             ,
             setling
             Manimassah
             in
             an
             absolute
             Dominion
             ,
             who
             hath
             ever
             since
             continued
             their
             Prince
             ,
             and
             taught
             them
             with
             sorrow
             more
             respective
             qualities
             ;
             after
             this
             ,
             Flonikerry
             returned
             to
             Folgia
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             received
             and
             welcomed
             with
             great
             applause
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             willing
             to
             gratifie
             him
             for
             his
             honest
             performances
             ,
             he
             according
             to
             Flonikerrys
             Petition
             ,
             gave
             him
             leave
             to
             go
             and
             Conquer
             ,
             and
             settle
             himself
             and
             his
             People
             in
             
               Cabo
               Monte
            
             an
             adjacent
             Countrey
             ,
             expressing
             his
             kindness
             in
             saying
             ,
             
               I
               shall
               do
               the
               desire
               of
               his
               Heart
               .
            
             He
             with
             a
             considerable
             force
             Marching
             toward
             this
             place
             ,
             the
             Inhabitants
             being
             numerous
             and
             couragious
             ,
             were
             not
             soon
             subdued
             ,
             but
             at
             length
             tired
             with
             the
             continual
             onsets
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             who
             shot
             poysoned
             Arrows
             ;
             which
             made
             all
             wounds
             though
             never
             so
             slight
             prove
             Mortal
             ,
             a
             fatal
             Invention
             unknown
             to
             these
             People
             ,
             they
             went
             with
             their
             Hoods
             upon
             their
             Heads
             as
             usual
             ,
             to
             ask
             favour
             ,
             which
             Flonikerry
             naturally
             inclined
             to
             pity
             ,
             easily
             granted
             ,
             bidding
             them
             go
             lie
             down
             with
             their
             Faces
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             then
             coming
             out
             of
             his
             Fort
             he
             trod
             upon
             them
             with
             his
             feet
             ;
             He
             then
             made
             an
             Agreement
             with
             them
             some
             Hens
             being
             killed
             in
             the
             presence
             of
             them
             all
             ,
             of
             whose
             Blood
             the
             Conquered
             swallowed
             a
             little
             ,
             as
             a
             token
             of
             Friendship
             .
             Afterward
             the
             Hens
             were
             boiled
             ,
             and
             the
             Flesh
             eaten
             among
             them
             ,
             only
             the
             Legs
             were
             kept
             for
             a
             perpetual
             Remembrance
             ,
             for
             if
             any
             Man
             after
             that
             time
             broke
             his
             promise
             ,
             to
             him
             were
             the
             Legs
             shown
             ,
             who
             upon
             sight
             thereof
             soon
             reca●…ted
             for
             fear
             of
             the
             punishment
             that
             would
             follow
             .
          
           
           
             Flonikerry
             overjoyed
             at
             his
             success
             ;
             for
             assuring
             his
             new
             Dominion
             ,
             sought
             to
             win
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             vanquished
             to
             him
             ,
             and
             to
             contract
             a
             firm
             League
             with
             the
             Lords
             of
             his
             own
             Countrey
             .
             But
             scarce
             were
             the
             minds
             of
             the
             Nobility
             united
             ,
             when
             Miminique
             Son
             of
             Manimassah
             ,
             with
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             
             Gala's
             ,
             and
             others
             make
             War
             upon
             him
             ,
             of
             whose
             design
             his
             Father
             was
             not
             ignorant
             ,
             having
             forgot
             the
             kindness
             received
             from
             Flonikerrys
             Arms
             in
             settling
             him
             in
             his
             new
             acquired
             Dominions
             ;
             Flonikerry
             drew
             together
             his
             Forces
             ,
             to
             whom
             the
             Nobles
             joining
             theirs
             ,
             he
             formed
             a
             considerable
             Army
             ;
             wherewith
             marching
             toward
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             they
             came
             to
             a
             Battle
             ,
             wherein
             by
             the
             multitude
             of
             their
             Enemies
             ,
             they
             were
             at
             first
             put
             to
             a
             disorderly
             retreat
             ,
             which
             Flonikerry
             who
             was
             of
             an
             undaunted
             Spirit
             perceiving
             ,
             digged
             with
             his
             hand
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             ground
             ,
             and
             put
             his
             Knees
             in
             it
             ,
             with
             a
             resolution
             either
             to
             die
             there
             ,
             or
             to
             remain
             Conquerour
             ;
             so
             after
             a
             long
             and
             sharp
             contest
             being
             even
             covered
             with
             Arrows
             ,
             he
             was
             slain
             on
             the
             spot
             .
             However
             his
             Men
             to
             revenge
             their
             Princes
             death
             ,
             rallied
             and
             gave
             a
             fresh
             charge
             with
             such
             fury
             ,
             that
             they
             turned
             the
             Fortune
             of
             the
             day
             ,
             and
             became
             sole
             Masters
             of
             the
             Field
             .
          
           
             The
             death
             of
             Flonikerry
             ,
             was
             kept
             secret
             till
             they
             sent
             for
             his
             Brother
             Zillimanque
             to
             take
             his
             charge
             ,
             who
             accepting
             the
             same
             ,
             pursued
             the
             Victory
             ,
             and
             drew
             near
             the
             Enemies
             Camp
             ,
             which
             he
             soon
             surprized
             ,
             and
             gave
             as
             a
             spoil
             to
             his
             Souldiers
             ;
             After
             which
             he
             marched
             farther
             ,
             the
             People
             all
             along
             yielding
             subjection
             without
             blows
             ,
             whereby
             they
             soon
             became
             Masters
             of
             the
             whole
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             gain'd
             the
             reputation
             of
             a
             Mighty
             People
             ;
             After
             which
             he
             was
             poisoned
             ,
             as
             was
             thought
             ,
             leaving
             behind
             him
             several
             Sons
             who
             were
             young
             ,
             and
             not
             capable
             to
             manage
             their
             Fathers
             Conquests
             .
             However
             ,
             Flansire
             his
             eldest
             was
             admitted
             Successor
             ,
             during
             whose
             Minority
             his
             Uncle
             Iemmah
             undertook
             
             the
             Government
             ,
             but
             Flansire
             growing
             to
             years
             ,
             took
             the
             Royal
             Authority
             into
             his
             own
             hands
             ,
             and
             to
             shew
             that
             he
             inherited
             as
             well
             his
             Fathers
             Valour
             as
             Countreys
             ,
             resolves
             to
             inlarge
             his
             bounds
             yet
             farther
             ,
             and
             to
             that
             end
             marcht
             with
             his
             Forces
             over
             the
             River
             Galinas
             or
             Hens
             ,
             taking
             all
             the
             adjacent
             places
             as
             far
             as
             
               Sierra
               Leona
            
             ,
             and
             placing
             Garrisons
             therein
             :
             having
             settled
             his
             new
             Conquests
             ,
             he
             return'd
             to
             his
             own
             Native
             Principality
             ,
             where
             he
             spent
             a
             good
             part
             of
             his
             Life
             in
             peace
             and
             quietness
             ,
             when
             on
             a
             sudden
             there
             came
             News
             from
             
               Sierra
               Liona
            
             that
             Kandaqualla
             his
             Governour
             was
             driven
             out
             thence
             ,
             and
             forced
             to
             fly
             with
             all
             his
             People
             to
             the
             Islands
             of
             Bannaneo
             ,
             not
             being
             able
             to
             withstand
             Falma
             of
             Dogo
             ,
             who
             with
             a
             mighty
             Force
             invaded
             them
             ;
             Flansire
             startled
             at
             this
             intelligence
             ,
             and
             knowing
             nothing
             more
             necessary
             than
             expedition
             ,
             sent
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             his
             Substitutes
             ,
             to
             raise
             an
             Army
             and
             meet
             him
             at
             an
             appointed
             Randezvouz
             ;
             but
             they
             having
             made
             a
             private
             Confederacy
             with
             Gamina
             their
             Master
             Flansires
             Brother
             ,
             neglected
             and
             slighted
             his
             Commands
             .
             Flansire
             ,
             ignorant
             of
             this
             Combination
             ,
             leaving
             the
             Government
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             Wives
             and
             Children
             to
             his
             treacherous
             Brother
             Gamina
             ,
             marched
             with
             his
             eldest
             Son
             Flambore
             the
             present
             King
             of
             Quoia
             ,
             not
             doubting
             the
             Fidelity
             of
             his
             Provincials
             :
             He
             went
             first
             by
             Land
             to
             the
             River
             of
             Hens
             ,
             and
             from
             thence
             in
             Canoes
             to
             the
             Isles
             of
             Bananes
             ,
             to
             take
             with
             him
             his
             People
             who
             were
             driven
             from
             
               Sierra
               Leona
            
             ,
             and
             so
             bringing
             them
             back
             thither
             ,
             he
             began
             a
             sharp
             War
             with
             Falma
             .
          
           
             This
             Falma
             had
             been
             formerly
             in
             great
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             of
             Dogo
             ,
             or
             Hondo
             ,
             but
             having
             debauched
             one
             of
             his
             Wives
             ,
             the
             King
             was
             so
             offended
             ,
             that
             not
             content
             it
             should
             ,
             as
             usual
             ,
             be
             bought
             off
             with
             Gifts
             or
             Slaves
             ,
             he
             caused
             his
             Ears
             to
             be
             out
             off
             ,
             and
             banished
             him
             his
             presence
             ,
             but
             length
             of
             time
             so
             wore
             out
             the
             Kings
             Fury
             ,
             that
             Falma
             
             was
             again
             admitted
             to
             Court
             ,
             where
             he
             soon
             began
             to
             shew
             his
             Insolence
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             addrest
             the
             King
             in
             these
             Terms
             ;
             
               Sir
               King
               ,
               considering
               the
               wickedness
               committed
               against
               you
               my
               Lord
               and
               Master
               ,
               I
               am
               obliged
               to
               thank
               you
               for
               your
               gracious
               Sentence
               by
               which
               I
               am
               punished
               ,
               whereby
               every
               one
               that
               looks
               upon
               me
               derides
               and
               scorns
               me
               ,
               and
               the
               rather
               because
               the
               punishment
               is
               unusual
               ,
               and
               the
               like
               offence
               customarily
               bought
               off
               with
               Goods
               and
               Slaves
               :
               Now
               as
               you
               were
               pleased
               to
               punish
               me
               ,
               so
               I
               desire
               the
               like
               offence
               in
               others
               may
               be
               punished
               in
               the
               same
               manner
               .
               It
               may
               happen
               that
               some
               of
               the
               Kings
               Servants
               or
               Subjects
               may
               fall
               into
               the
               same
               Lapse
               ,
               but
               if
               this
               Sentence
               be
               either
               denied
               ,
               or
               not
               performed
               ,
               I
               shall
               complain
               against
               my
               Lord
               the
               King
               in
               the
               Ways
               and
               in
               the
               Woods
               to
               the
               Jannanen
               and
               Belli
               ,
               that
               is
               ,
               to
               all
               the
               Spirits
               and
               Demons
               .
            
             The
             King
             having
             heard
             this
             audacious
             Speech
             ,
             notwithstanding
             this
             seeming
             Threat
             ,
             determined
             that
             the
             punishment
             inflicted
             on
             him
             should
             not
             follow
             upon
             all
             :
             But
             yet
             to
             pacifie
             him
             ,
             he
             made
             him
             General
             of
             an
             Army
             to
             recover
             
               Sierra
               Leona
            
             out
             of
             the
             hands
             of
             Kandaqualla
             ,
             who
             presided
             there
             for
             Flansire
             .
          
           
             To
             repel
             this
             Invader
             Flansire
             as
             we
             said
             coming
             to
             
               Sierra
               Leona
            
             with
             an
             Army
             ,
             and
             making
             sharp
             War
             ,
             at
             length
             by
             the
             help
             of
             some
             Europeans
             he
             fell
             upon
             the
             Town
             of
             Falmahah
             ,
             and
             with
             Axes
             cutting
             down
             the
             Treewall
             ,
             at
             last
             they
             forced
             an
             entrance
             ,
             and
             set
             the
             Houses
             on
             fire
             ,
             whose
             fury
             soon
             increased
             to
             an
             impossibility
             of
             being
             quenched
             ,
             whereupon
             Falma
             unable
             to
             resist
             ,
             fled
             ,
             whom
             young
             Flambore
             pursued
             ,
             and
             though
             he
             mist
             him
             ,
             yet
             got
             great
             Reputation
             ,
             the
             People
             stiling
             him
             ,
             
               The
               Pursuer
               of
            
             Falma
             .
             Flansire
             having
             reconquered
             these
             Countries
             ,
             and
             setled
             Kandaqualla
             ,
             retreated
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             intending
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ;
             But
             on
             the
             way
             he
             had
             notice
             ,
             that
             
             his
             Brother
             Gamana
             had
             usurped
             his
             Kingdom
             ,
             killed
             all
             his
             Sons
             he
             could
             meet
             with
             ,
             taken
             his
             Wives
             for
             himself
             ,
             and
             had
             set
             up
             his
             Residence
             at
             a
             convenient
             place
             near
             the
             
               River
               of
               Hens
            
             ,
             to
             intercept
             and
             hinder
             his
             Brothers
             approach
             ;
             this
             Rebellion
             of
             his
             Brother
             was
             attended
             with
             the
             Invasion
             of
             Manou
             ,
             who
             dwelt
             near
             
               Cape
               Miserado
            
             .
             They
             fell
             into
             his
             Countrey
             at
             
               Cape
               de
               Monto
            
             ,
             where
             they
             burnt
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             led
             away
             all
             they
             met
             with
             for
             Slaves
             .
             Flansire
             understanding
             these
             mischiefs
             ,
             marched
             toward
             the
             River
             Maqualbary
             with
             all
             speed
             ,
             complaining
             to
             the
             Kanou
             and
             Iananies
             (
             that
             is
             ,
             to
             God
             and
             the
             Angels
             )
             of
             his
             distress
             in
             these
             words
             ,
             
               To
               you
               it
               is
               known
               ,
               that
               my
               Father
               left
               me
               rightful
               Heir
               to
               his
               Kingdom
               ,
               which
               falls
               to
               me
               by
               the
               Laws
               of
               the
               Land
               ,
               seeing
               I
               was
               the
               eldest
               :
               You
               likewise
               know
               that
               my
               Brother
               hath
               rebelled
               against
               me
               ,
               and
               hath
               set
               himself
               up
               to
               be
               Lord
               ,
               be
               you
               Judges
               between
               him
               and
               me
               in
               this
               intended
               Fight
               ,
               and
               if
               the
               Cause
               be
               unjust
               that
               he
               manages
               against
               me
               ,
               let
               the
               mischief
               fall
               upon
               his
               own
               head
               .
            
          
           
             Then
             he
             passed
             with
             all
             his
             Souldiers
             over
             the
             River
             ,
             where
             the
             Armies
             met
             ,
             and
             his
             Brother
             with
             great
             numbers
             of
             men
             being
             slain
             ,
             he
             obtained
             a
             compleat
             Victory
             ,
             but
             still
             kept
             the
             Field
             ,
             to
             be
             ready
             against
             any
             other
             appearing
             Rebels
             ,
             his
             Son
             Flambore
             went
             with
             a
             Squadron
             of
             Souldiers
             into
             the
             Woods
             to
             hunt
             Civit
             Cats
             ,
             and
             being
             by
             his
             sports
             got
             far
             into
             them
             ,
             they
             discovered
             some
             of
             the
             Rebels
             busie
             in
             burying
             the
             dead
             body
             of
             Gamana
             the
             Usurper
             ,
             who
             perceiving
             Flambore
             and
             his
             Followers
             ,
             fled
             ,
             imagining
             he
             had
             come
             to
             search
             them
             out
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Corps
             ,
             with
             three
             Slaves
             in
             Chains
             ,
             whom
             they
             intended
             to
             have
             dispatch
             at
             his
             Grave
             :
             Being
             by
             this
             means
             assured
             of
             
             Gamana's
             death
             ,
             when
             they
             least
             expected
             it
             ,
             they
             brought
             the
             three
             Slaves
             to
             Flansire
             ,
             who
             having
             understood
             how
             all
             things
             stood
             in
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             
             he
             sent
             them
             to
             their
             Fellow-Rebels
             to
             admonish
             them
             to
             come
             and
             ask
             his
             pardon
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             would
             forget
             their
             misdeeds
             ;
             which
             wrought
             the
             desired
             Effect
             ,
             for
             the
             Rebels
             submitted
             ,
             and
             received
             their
             Pardon
             .
             King
             Flansire
             then
             marched
             to
             
               Cape
               Miserado
            
             and
             reduceing
             Monou
             ,
             with
             great
             slaughter
             and
             spoil
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             retired
             home
             with
             his
             Forces
             ,
             Monou
             made
             a
             New
             Insurrection
             to
             revenge
             the
             Losses
             of
             Falma
             ,
             but
             was
             again
             totally
             subdued
             by
             Flansires
             People
             .
          
        
         
           
             VI.
             
               Cape
               Coast
            
             Castle
             .
          
           
             THis
             Castle
             is
             a
             strong
             Regular
             Fortification
             consisting
             in
             Four
             Bulwarks
             ,
             Seaventy
             Guns
             ,
             and
             Two
             Hundred
             and
             Fifty
             men
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Principality
             of
             Anten
             near
             Tekorari
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             built
             a
             Fort
             ,
             which
             in
             1664.
             was
             attaqued
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Holms
            
             in
             behalf
             of
             the
             
               Royal
               African
            
             Company
             ,
             with
             two
             of
             the
             Kings
             Men
             of
             War
             ,
             six
             Frigats
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             Ships
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             with
             no
             great
             difficulty
             won
             ,
             but
             regained
             the
             next
             year
             by
             Admiral
             
               De
               Ruyter
            
             ,
             being
             at
             that
             time
             only
             mann'd
             by
             four
             or
             five
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             sick
             English-men
             ,
             having
             in
             it
             seven
             Iron
             Guns
             ,
             and
             six
             or
             eight
             Pounders
             .
             Upon
             the
             retaking
             ,
             the
             Guns
             being
             drawn
             off
             to
             the
             Ship
             ,
             
               De
               Ruyter
            
             caused
             it
             ,
             as
             not
             being
             tenable
             ,
             without
             many
             People
             and
             great
             Charges
             ,
             to
             be
             blown
             up
             into
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             totally
             dismantled
             .
             In
             the
             mean
             time
             the
             Negro's
             of
             the
             Mine
             plundered
             the
             Village
             of
             Tekorari
             ,
             and
             laid
             it
             waste
             with
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             out
             of
             malice
             to
             the
             Blacks
             of
             that
             place
             ,
             exercising
             great
             Cruelty
             upon
             the
             Prisoners
             ,
             cutting
             off
             their
             Heads
             ,
             wherewith
             they
             went
             dancing
             and
             leaping
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             carried
             them
             home
             in
             token
             of
             Victory
             ;
             they
             were
             well
             Armed
             according
             to
             the
             Countrey
             fashion
             ,
             some
             having
             Caps
             like
             Helmets
             ,
             adorned
             with
             feathers
             and
             Horns
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             Swords
             
             hanging
             on
             their
             Bellies
             ,
             whereon
             instead
             of
             Handles
             they
             put
             the
             Bones
             of
             Lions
             ,
             Tygers
             ,
             and
             other
             Beasts
             ,
             their
             Faces
             are
             generally
             painted
             with
             Red
             and
             Yellow
             ,
             which
             make
             a
             terrible
             sight
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Fet●…
             the
             Hollanders
             have
             a
             Fort
             called
             
               Cape
               Corso
            
             ,
             strengthened
             with
             great
             Guns
             ,
             and
             mann'd
             with
             a
             strong
             Garrison
             of
             Slaves
             ,
             but
             in
             1664.
             this
             with
             the
             Forts
             of
             Tekorari
             aforementioned
             ,
             Adia
             ,
             and
             Anemabo
             were
             taken
             by
             Sir
             
               Robert
               Holmes
            
             for
             the
             
               Royal
               African
            
             Company
             ,
             but
             when
             
               De
               Ruyter
            
             in
             1665.
             with
             the
             Dutch
             Fleet
             had
             forced
             the
             English
             Fort
             Cormantyn
             ,
             he
             spared
             neither
             diligence
             nor
             cost
             to
             regain
             
               Cape
               Corso
            
             then
             in
             the
             English
             possession
             ,
             and
             the
             rather
             because
             
               Iohn
               Valkenberge
            
             the
             Dutch
             Commander
             there
             ,
             judged
             it
             dangerous
             that
             any
             place
             in
             that
             Countrey
             should
             be
             left
             in
             the
             hands
             of
             the
             English
             ,
             alledging
             that
             if
             during
             the
             Wars
             in
             Europe
             they
             were
             expelled
             thence
             ,
             by
             consequence
             they
             might
             easily
             be
             kept
             out
             ,
             whereas
             by
             the
             holding
             of
             this
             place
             ,
             they
             had
             an
             opportunity
             to
             settle
             their
             Jurisdiction
             in
             the
             Countrey
             again
             ,
             and
             in
             defiance
             of
             their
             Power
             might
             defend
             it
             against
             them
             :
             But
             finding
             the
             Natives
             sided
             with
             the
             English
             ,
             threatning
             Fire
             and
             Sword
             ,
             having
             also
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             a
             place
             ,
             where
             a
             hundred
             men
             might
             beat
             off
             a
             thousand
             ,
             it
             was
             judged
             not
             feasible
             ,
             without
             great
             danger
             ,
             and
             the
             design
             was
             laid
             aside
             .
          
        
         
           
             VII
             .
             Fort
             Royal.
             
          
           
             THis
             Fort
             was
             demolish'd
             by
             the
             War
             ,
             and
             is
             now
             repairing
             .
             It
             will
             be
             very
             Strong
             ,
             all
             built
             of
             Stone
             ,
             with
             Sixteen
             Guns
             ,
             and
             Forty
             White
             Men
             ,
             besides
             Blacks
             and
             Mulatto's
             .
          
           
             In
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Fantyn
             ,
             the
             chief
             Town
             upon
             the
             Seaco●…ts
             ●…led
             Cormantyn
             is
             the
             principal
             place
             of
             Trade
             ,
             scituate
             upon
             a
             high
             Mountain
             ;
             it
             is
             the
             most
             delightful
             prospect
             upon
             the
             whole
             Coast.
             
             In
             1665.
             
             
               Feb.
               8.
               
               Cormantyn
            
             was
             attaqued
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             the
             manner
             thus
             ;
             The
             Holland
             Fleet
             coming
             to
             Anchor
             Feb.
             6.
             westward
             of
             Cormantyn
             ,
             the
             next
             day
             they
             got
             four
             or
             five
             hundred
             Canoes
             with
             
             Negro's
             from
             the
             Castle
             
               Del
               Myne
            
             ,
             with
             which
             well
             mann'd
             they
             departed
             from
             the
             Fleet
             ,
             intending
             to
             land
             at
             Anemabo
             ,
             but
             were
             upon
             their
             approach
             ,
             saluted
             by
             the
             
             Negro's
             of
             Cormantyn
             ,
             who
             lay
             behind
             the
             clifts
             and
             bushes
             with
             Muskets
             and
             Cannon
             ,
             playing
             from
             the
             Fort
             with
             such
             fury
             that
             they
             were
             forced
             to
             retreat
             .
             This
             Enterprize
             was
             twice
             reattempted
             upon
             hopes
             of
             having
             the
             
             Negro's
             side
             with
             them
             ,
             but
             without
             success
             ,
             however
             they
             came
             at
             last
             to
             a
             more
             strict
             alliance
             with
             the
             
             Negro's
             ,
             who
             for
             security
             of
             their
             Faith
             delivered
             several
             Hostages
             into
             their
             hands
             ;
             and
             the
             design
             was
             to
             be
             executed
             with
             the
             first
             opportunity
             ;
             Having
             pitcht
             on
             a
             time
             ,
             at
             Night
             a
             Negro
             called
             Antonio
             ,
             came
             in
             a
             Canoe
             sent
             by
             the
             Inhabitants
             of
             Fantyn
             ,
             declaring
             that
             the
             People
             about
             Anemabo
             ,
             and
             Adja
             could
             not
             be
             ready
             at
             the
             appointed
             hour
             ,
             but
             in
             the
             Morning
             they
             would
             not
             fail
             of
             their
             promised
             assistance
             ,
             adding
             that
             early
             in
             the
             Morning
             at
             the
             new
             cast
             up
             Fort
             of
             Adja
             the
             Prince
             of
             Oranges
             flag
             should
             be
             set
             up
             ,
             upon
             which
             sign
             the
             Dutch
             might
             land
             with
             their
             whole
             Force
             .
             This
             concluded
             ,
             the
             chief
             Commanders
             of
             the
             fleet
             resolved
             the
             following
             Morning
             tomake
             the
             onset
             ,
             yet
             before
             hand
             sent
             a
             Letter
             to
             the
             English
             Commander
             in
             chief
             ,
             requiring
             the
             surrender
             of
             the
             Fort
             without
             opposition
             .
             Accordingly
             at
             eight
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             ,
             the
             Princes
             flag
             being
             raised
             upon
             the
             new
             erected
             Fort
             of
             Adja
             ,
             they
             lanched
             through
             with
             much
             hazard
             near
             the
             same
             fort
             ,
             and
             marched
             in
             order
             along
             the
             Shote
             with
             three
             thousand
             
             Negro's
             ,
             every
             one
             with
             a
             Linnen
             Cloth
             about
             his
             Neck
             to
             distinguish
             them
             from
             other
             Blacks
             ,
             and
             came
             about
             Noon
             to
             Anemabo
             ,
             drawing
             forth
             about
             a
             Musket
             shot
             westward
             of
             Cormantyn
             ,
             to
             a
             Hill
             planted
             with
             three
             Pieces
             of
             
             Ordnance
             ,
             where
             they
             found
             stout
             opposition
             ;
             but
             at
             length
             overpowered
             they
             fled
             ,
             and
             then
             the
             Hollanders
             entred
             the
             Town
             and
             set
             it
             on
             fire
             ,
             the
             flame
             and
             Smoke
             whereof
             suddenly
             surprized
             the
             Garrison
             in
             the
             Castle
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             saw
             the
             Souldiers
             with
             scaling
             Ladders
             ,
             hand
             Granadoes
             ,
             and
             other
             Utensils
             of
             War
             under
             their
             Walls
             ,
             they
             took
             down
             the
             red
             Flag
             from
             the
             Tower
             ,
             and
             immediately
             as
             it
             were
             without
             a
             stroke
             delivered
             it
             up
             .
             Into
             this
             Castle
             were
             Souldiers
             out
             of
             the
             Castle
             of
             Myne
             instantly
             put
             to
             secure
             it
             ;
             To
             the
             subduing
             this
             Fort
             ,
             the
             Hollanders
             were
             not
             a
             little
             animated
             by
             the
             promise
             of
             assistance
             from
             the
             Natives
             of
             Fantyn
             ,
             which
             they
             purchased
             of
             them
             as
             we
             hinted
             before
             ,
             for
             fifty
             two
             Bars
             of
             Gold
             ,
             to
             the
             value
             of
             two
             thousand
             five
             hundred
             Pound
             English
             Money
             .
          
        
         
           
             VIII
             .
             Annamabo
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             strong
             Fort
             built
             with
             Brick
             and
             Stone
             ;
             The
             Walls
             are
             Twenty
             four
             foot
             high
             .
             It
             hath
             fourteen
             Guns
             ,
             and
             Thirty
             white
             men
             ,
             besides
             Natives
             to
             guard
             it
             .
             This
             Fort
             lyes
             half
             a
             Mile
             West
             from
             Cormantyn
             ,
             one
             half
             whereof
             is
             inhabited
             by
             the
             Fishermen
             of
             the
             Myne
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             by
             those
             of
             Fantyn
             ;
             At
             Cannon
             shot
             distance
             West
             from
             this
             lies
             Adja
             ,
             where
             the
             Dutch
             had
             a
             Fort
             taken
             by
             the
             English
             in
             1664.
             and
             by
             them
             kept
             till
             the
             attempt
             upon
             Cormantyn
             ,
             when
             they
             blew
             it
             up
             with
             Gunpowder
             by
             Stratagem
             ,
             for
             having
             laid
             an
             heap
             of
             Earth
             at
             the
             Mine
             ,
             they
             ●…ntended
             when
             any
             came
             thereon
             with
             hopes
             of
             plunder
             ,
             to
             have
             blown
             them
             up
             by
             springing
             the
             Mine
             ,
             but
             little
             harm
             was
             done
             ,
             however
             the
             English
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             left
             the
             place
             and
             retreated
             to
             Cormantyn
             .
             Between
             Adja
             and
             Anemabo
             lies
             a
             Town
             called
             Ianasia
             ,
             where
             the
             English
             have
             a
             Fort.
             The
             principal
             places
             of
             Trade
             lying
             near
             
             the
             sea
             and
             frequented
             by
             the
             Whites
             are
             Cormantyn
             and
             Ademabo
             ,
             the
             former
             having
             been
             the
             chief
             place
             of
             the
             English
             upon
             this
             Coast
             for
             some
             years
             ,
             where
             they
             got
             the
             best
             sort
             of
             Goods
             ,
             and
             enjoyed
             most
             friendship
             ,
             for
             the
             support
             whereof
             ,
             they
             built
             that
             Fort
             planted
             with
             forty
             two
             Pieces
             of
             Ordnance
             ,
             and
             fortified
             with
             four
             Bulwarks
             .
             The
             King
             keeps
             his
             residence
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             Fantyn
             ,
             and
             extends
             his
             Jurisdiction
             about
             ten
             or
             twelve
             Miles
             round
             ,
             being
             able
             in
             time
             of
             War
             to
             bring
             eight
             or
             ten
             thousand
             men
             into
             the
             Field
             .
          
        
         
           
             IX
             .
             Winnebah
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             Regular
             Fortification
             strongly
             built
             of
             stone
             .
             It
             hath
             18
             Guns
             ,
             and
             50
             Europeans
             besides
             slaves
             to
             defend
             it
             .
          
           
             These
             Countries
             produce
             variety
             of
             Creatures
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             ,
             Tygers
             and
             Leopards
             ,
             who
             bear
             great
             enmity
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             though
             generally
             the
             Tyger
             is
             the
             Conquerour
             ,
             therefore
             when
             the
             Leopard
             is
             pursued
             by
             the
             Tyger
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             Tail
             wipes
             out
             his
             footsteps
             that
             so
             he
             may
             not
             be
             traced
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Ancients
             knowing
             the
             fierceness
             of
             the
             Tyger
             ,
             attributed
             to
             him
             the
             command
             of
             the
             Woods
             ,
             but
             in
             these
             Parts
             ,
             because
             he
             hurts
             no
             man
             but
             only
             Beasts
             ,
             they
             make
             the
             Leopard
             King
             of
             the
             Forrest
             ,
             for
             which
             ravening
             temper
             they
             are
             hunted
             and
             killed
             by
             all
             Men
             ,
             even
             for
             their
             own
             safety
             .
             When
             a
             Leopard
             is
             killed
             they
             bring
             him
             dead
             to
             the
             Kings
             Town
             ,
             there
             to
             be
             cut
             up
             and
             eaten
             ,
             being
             flea'd
             they
             present
             his
             Skin
             and
             Teeth
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             the
             People
             assembled
             ,
             eat
             the
             Flesh
             boil'd
             as
             a
             dainty
             ,
             spending
             the
             remainder
             of
             the
             day
             in
             Revelling
             and
             Dancing
             ,
             as
             at
             their
             most
             Solemn
             Festivals
             .
             There
             is
             likewise
             a
             monstrous
             Creature
             which
             the
             Portugals
             call
             Salvage
             ,
             that
             is
             a
             Satyr
             ,
             it
             hath
             a
             great
             head
             ,
             a
             heavy
             body
             ,
             fleshy
             and
             strong
             arms
             ,
             no
             tail
             ,
             and
             goes
             sometimes
             upright
             ,
             
             and
             otherwhile
             upon
             all
             four
             like
             an
             Ape
             .
             The
             Blacks
             affirm
             it
             is
             of
             Humane
             Race
             ,
             but
             by
             the
             alteration
             and
             change
             of
             the
             Woods
             and
             Wil●…erness
             it
             is
             become
             half
             a
             Beast
             ,
             they
             sustain
             themselves
             in
             the
             Woods
             with
             Fruit
             and
             wild
             Honey
             ,
             which
             they
             get
             out
             of
             the
             Trees
             ,
             and
             as
             they
             are
             numerous
             ,
             so
             upon
             meeting
             ,
             they
             fight
             continually
             with
             each
             other
             .
             The
             
             Negro's
             relate
             strange
             things
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             aver
             for
             certain
             ,
             that
             they
             not
             only
             overpower
             feeble
             Women
             and
             Virgins
             ,
             but
             dare
             also
             set
             upon
             armed
             Men.
             There
             is
             another
             strange
             Beast
             ,
             like
             a
             Crocodile
             six
             or
             seven
             Foot
             long
             ,
             very
             slender
             ,
             and
             the
             Tongue
             of
             an
             extraordinary
             length
             .
             It
             is
             a
             Beast
             of
             Prey
             ,
             and
             very
             strong
             ,
             close
             set
             with
             gaudy
             Quills
             over
             the
             whole
             body
             ,
             wherewith
             it
             offends
             Men
             ,
             and
             defends
             it self
             against
             other
             Creatures
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Leopard
             attempts
             to
             seize
             it
             ,
             it
             converts
             into
             a
             round
             Ball
             ,
             setting
             up
             the
             points
             of
             its
             Quills
             that
             no
             hold
             can
             be
             fixed
             ,
             their
             Food
             is
             generally
             Pismires
             ,
             which
             with
             their
             Tongues
             they
             lick
             up
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Hyaena
             is
             another
             strange
             Beast
             which
             some
             have
             thought
             to
             be
             Male
             one
             year
             ,
             and
             Female
             another
             ,
             it
             hath
             no
             Joint
             in
             the
             Neck
             ,
             and
             so
             stirs
             not
             his
             Head
             ,
             but
             the
             whole
             Body
             at
             once
             ;
             He
             is
             said
             to
             imitate
             the
             Voice
             of
             Men
             ,
             and
             having
             heard
             the
             name
             of
             some
             of
             the
             Shepherds
             ,
             will
             call
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             comes
             devour
             him
             :
             They
             say
             his
             Eyes
             are
             of
             various
             Colours
             ,
             and
             that
             his
             shadow
             prevents
             the
             barking
             of
             a
             Dog
             :
             By
             ingendring
             with
             this
             Beast
             ,
             the
             Lioness
             brings
             forth
             a
             Corcuta
             of
             like
             qualities
             with
             the
             Hyaena
             ,
             he
             hath
             one
             continued
             Tooth
             without
             division
             throughout
             his
             Mouth
             .
             The
             Lybard
             is
             not
             hurtful
             to
             Men
             except
             they
             disturb
             him
             .
             The
             Dabu
             is
             said
             to
             be
             a
             foolish
             Creature
             ,
             in
             shape
             like
             a
             Wolf
             ,
             only
             his
             Legs
             and
             feet
             are
             like
             a
             Mans
             ;
             they
             that
             know
             his
             haunts
             ,
             sing
             and
             fiddle
             before
             his
             Den
             ,
             his
             Ears
             being
             so
             captivated
             with
             the
             Musick
             ,
             that
             he
             is
             not
             aware
             his
             Legs
             are
             captivated
             with
             a
             Rope
             ,
             whereby
             he
             is
             taken
             .
             The
             Zebra
             exceeds
             all
             Creatures
             in
             beauty
             ,
             resembling
             a
             fine
             Horse
             ,
             but
             not
             so
             swift
             ,
             with
             curious
             party-colours
             ,
             from
             Head
             to
             Tail
             ,
             they
             live
             in
             great
             Heards
             ,
             and
             when
             one
             is
             shot
             ,
             the
             rest
             stand
             still
             ,
             gazing
             till
             they
             see
             three
             or
             four
             fall
             down
             before
             them
             .
          
           
             The
             Rivers
             breed
             Water
             Elephants
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             a
             large
             Horse
             ,
             but
             much
             thicker
             and
             rounder
             ,
             seeming
             as
             if
             they
             were
             blown
             up
             ;
             likewise
             Sea-Cats
             ,
             and
             other
             monstrous
             Creatures
             .
             There
             are
             fowls
             of
             divers
             kinds
             ,
             as
             Eagles
             ,
             Parrots
             ,
             Cranes
             ,
             and
             a
             Bird
             like
             a
             
             Thrush
             ,
             by
             whose
             chirping
             they
             guess
             at
             their
             good
             or
             ill
             fortune
             in
             their
             Journey
             ,
             Crocodiles
             are
             so
             large
             that
             they
             will
             swallow
             an
             Ox
             whole
             ;
             but
             above
             all
             the
             monstrous
             Serpents
             are
             remarkable
             ,
             among
             which
             the
             most
             poisonous
             are
             of
             a
             Grass
             Green
             :
             Some
             are
             so
             curiously
             spotted
             with
             lively
             Colours
             as
             are
             scarce
             to
             be
             found
             in
             any
             other
             Creatures
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Benin
             ,
             whom
             the
             Inhabitants
             call
             
               King
               of
               Serpents
            
             ,
             keeps
             commonly
             one
             in
             his
             Arms
             ,
             which
             he
             strokes
             and
             fosters
             as
             it
             were
             a
             young
             Child
             ,
             and
             so
             highly
             esteems
             ,
             that
             none
             dare
             hurt
             it
             .
             The
             Negroes
             rost
             and
             eat
             some
             of
             them
             as
             great
             Dainties
             .
             Africa
             hath
             been
             famous
             in
             all
             Ages
             for
             prodigious
             Serpents
             and
             Monsters
             .
             One
             called
             Minia
             is
             so
             large
             ,
             that
             it
             can
             swallow
             a
             whole
             Deer
             without
             chewing
             devouring
             Boars
             and
             other
             Beasts
             ,
             It
             l●…rks
             for
             Prey
             within
             some
             bush
             ,
             which
             coming
             within
             reach
             it
             suddenly
             seizes
             ,
             winding
             two
             or
             three
             times
             about
             the
             body
             and
             loins
             ,
             till
             it
             falls
             down
             and
             dies
             ,
             of
             which
             being
             glutted
             ,
             he
             lie●…
             ,
             not
             able
             to
             stir
             till
             his
             gorged
             Paunch
             has
             digested
             his
             Meal
             :
             Of
             this
             kind
             was
             that
             which
             
               Attilius
               Regulus
            
             the
             Roman
             Consul
             in
             the
             first
             Punick
             War
             at
             the
             River
             Bagrada
             encountred
             ,
             and
             planted
             his
             Engines
             and
             Artillery
             against
             it
             ,
             whose
             skin
             sent
             to
             Rome
             ,
             was
             in
             length
             an
             hundred
             and
             twenty
             Foot
             ;
             the
             scales
             defended
             it
             from
             Darts
             or
             Arrows
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Breath
             it
             killed
             many
             ,
             and
             eat
             divers
             Souldiers
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             with
             a
             Stone
             out
             of
             an
             Engine
             this
             destroyer
             was
             destroyed
             .
             Hear
             how
             the
             elegant
             Lucan
             ,
             as
             eloquently
             translated
             describes
             it
             ,
             when
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             in
             pursuit
             of
             Cato
             into
             Africa
             came
             to
             the
             place
             which
             was
             formerly
             the
             habitation
             of
             this
             dreadful
             Serpent
             ,
             and
             had
             this
             account
             given
             him
             by
             an
             African
             .
          
           
             
               Caesar
               within
               a
               shady
               Grove
               espies
            
             
               A
               dismal
               Cave
               in
               which
               no
               chearing
               light
               ,
            
             
               At
               all
               ere
               peep'd
               :
               but
               sad
               and
               doleful
               Night
               
               
            
             
             
               A
               squalid
               filth
               ,
               and
               mouldiness
               had
               made
               .
            
             
               From
               whence
               exhaled
               steams
               and
               fumes
               invade
            
             
               The
               upper
               Air
               ;
               Whilst
               Caesar
               in
               amaze
            
             
               Doth
               nearly
               view
               the
               horrour
               of
               the
               place
            
             
               His
               longing
               thoughts
               an
               African
               there
               by
            
             
               (
               Taught
               by
               Tradition
               )
               thus
               doth
               satisfie
               .
            
          
           
             
               This
               Den
               O
               Caesar
               which
               for
               many
               a
               year
            
             
               Hath
               empty
               stood
               and
               freed
               the
               Land
               from
               fear
               ,
            
             
               A
               monstrous
               Serpent
               by
               Heavens
               Vengeance
               bred
            
             
               The
               plague
               of
               Africk
               ,
               once
               uninhabited
               .
            
             
               The
               Earth
               a
               greater
               Monster
               never
               bare
            
             
               Not
               Hydra
               might
               with
               this
               dire
               Snake
               compare
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               though
               the
               Sun
               the
               mighty
               Python
               slew
               ,
            
             
               Did
               ere
               the
               Sun
               a
               greater
               Serpent
               view
               .
            
             
               The
               several
               Snakes
               that
               out
               of
               Africks
               slime
            
             
               Are
               bred
               ,
               might
               all
               have
               been
               in
               him
               combin'd
               ,
            
             
               An
               hundred
               Feet
               in
               length
               was
               his
               extent
               ;
            
             
               When
               he
               upon
               this
               side
               the
               River
               went
            
             
               With
               his
               long
               neck
               stretcht
               out
               ,
               what
               ere
               ●…e
               spy'd
            
             
               With
               ease
               he
               seized
               from
               the
               other
               side
               .
            
             
               With
               Lions
               here
               he
               filled
               his
               hungry
               maw
               ,
            
             
               That
               came
               to
               drink
               the
               streams
               of
               Bagrada
               ,
            
             
               And
               fiercest
               Tygers
               all
               besmear'd
               with
               Blood
            
             
               Of
               Cattle
               slain
               ,
               became
               themselves
               his
               Food
               .
            
          
           
             
               When
               first
               the
               Roman
               Armies
               Sailing
               o're
               ,
            
             
               And
               threatning
               Carthage
               on
               the
               Africk
               shore
            
             
               Were
               led
               by
               Regulus
               ,
               whose
               Tragick
               fall
            
             
               Sadly
               renown'd
               the
               Spartan
               General
               ,
            
             
               Here
               then
               this
               hideous
               Monster
               did
               remain
               ;
            
             
               The
               Army
               marching
               on
               yon
               spacious
               Plain
               ,
            
             
               Three
               Roman
               Soldiers
               by
               ill
               Fate
               drew
               near
            
             
               To
               quench
               their
               fiery
               thirst
               i'
               th
               River
               here
               ,
            
             
               And
               tempted
               by
               these
               shady
               Trees
               ,
               to
               shun
            
             
               A
               while
               the
               scorching
               fury
               of
               the
               Sun
            
             
               Entring
               the
               Wood
               ,
               down
               to
               the
               stream
               they
               stoop
               .
            
             
               And
               in
               their
               Helmets
               take
               the
               Water
               up
               ,
            
             
               When
               suddenly
               surpriz'd
               with
               chilling
               fear
            
             
             
               A
               horrid
               hissing
               through
               the
               Air
               they
               hear
            
             
               And
               from
               the
               Den
               the
               Serpents
               Head
               appears
            
             
               At
               once
               amazing
               both
               their
               Eyes
               and
               Ears
            
             
               What
               should
               they
               do
               ?
               For
               help
               they
               could
               not
               call
            
             
               The
               Serpents
               hissing
               loud
               had
               filled
               all
            
             
               The
               VVood
               ;
               nor
               strength
               nor
               Hearts
               had
               they
               to
               fight
            
          
           
             
               Nor
               scarce
               did
               any
               hope
               appear
               by
               flight
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               could
               their
               trembling
               hands
               the
               Helmets
               hold
               ,
            
             
               VVhen
               streight
               the
               Serpent
               from
               his
               scaly
               fold
            
             
               Shot
               forth
               ,
               and
               seized
               one
               ,
               who
               calling
               on
            
             
               His
               fellows
               names
               in
               vain
               ,
               was
               swallowed
               down
            
             
               And
               buried
               in
               the
               Monsters
               hungry
               maw
               .
            
             
               His
               horrid
               destiny
               when
               the
               others
               saw
            
             
               They
               leapt
               into
               the
               stream
               to
               save
               their
               lives
               ,
            
             
               But
               that
               alas
               to
               them
               no
               safety
               gives
               .
            
             
               For
               forth
               his
               long
               twin'd
               Neck
               the
               Serpent
               stretch't
               ,
            
             
               And
               swimming
               Havens
               in
               the
               River
               reach't
            
             
               VVho
               though
               too
               late
               ,
               he
               strived
               to
               be
               drown'd
            
             
               In
               Bagrada
               ,
               a
               Fate
               more
               cruel
               found
               .
            
             
               Marus
               at
               last
               ,
               while
               Havens
               death
               did
               stay
            
             
               The
               Monsters
               speed
               ,
               had
               time
               to
               scape
               away
               ,
            
             
               And
               to
               th'
               amazed
               General
               relates
            
             
               The
               Serpents
               greatness
               ,
               and
               his
               Fellows
               Fates
               .
            
             
               But
               ere
               his
               faltring
               Tongue
               had
               fully
               told
            
             
               The
               Tragick
               story
               ,
               they
               from
               far
               behold
            
             
               The
               scaly
               Monster
               rouling
               on
               the
               Sands
            
             
               In
               spacious
               windings
               ;
               Regulus
               commands
               ,
            
             
               The
               Army
               streight
               their
               Piles
               and
               Spears
               prepare
            
             
               To
               charge
               and
               march
               against
               it
               as
               a
               VVar
               ,
            
             
               And
               ready
               all
               their
               Battering
               Engines
               make
            
             
               That
               strongest
               VValls
               and
               Bulwarks
               us'd
               to
               shake
               ;
            
             
               The
               Trumpets
               then
               as
               to
               a
               Battle
               sound
               ;
            
             
               VVhich
               Noise
               the
               Serpent
               hearing
               ,
               from
               the
               ground
               ,
            
             
               VVhere
               he
               in
               spa●…ious
               Rings
               infolded
               lay
               ,
            
             
               Aloft
               his
               Head
               advances
               to
               survey
            
             
               The
               Champion
               round
               ,
               and
               to
               their
               Eyes
               appears
            
             
               Large
               as
               the
               Dragon
               'twixt
               the
               Heavenly
               Bears
               ,
            
             
               Fire
               from
               his
               threatning
               Eyes
               like
               lightning
               shot
               ,
            
             
             
               And
               hellish
               blasts
               exhal'd
               from
               his
               wide
               Throat
            
             
               VVhile
               he
               advanc't
               ,
               you
               would
               suppose
               from
               far
            
             
               A
               moving
               Castle
               made
               offensive
               VVar.
            
             
               And
               shooting
               forth
               ,
               he
               in
               a
               moment
               flew
            
             
               Upon
               far
               distant
               faces
               ;
               At
               whose
               view
            
             
               The
               startling
               horses
               could
               no
               more
               be
               held
            
             
               By
               bits
               ,
               but
               snorting
               flew
               about
               the
               field
               ,
            
             
               VVhilst
               this
               dread
               Serpent
               sad
               Massacres
               makes
            
             
               Amongst
               the
               men
               ;
               some
               'twixt
               his
               Jaws
               he
               takes
            
             
               And
               crushes
               there
               ;
               some
               into
               the
               Air
               he
               flings
            
             
               Who
               falling
               dye
               ;
               and
               while
               his
               spacious
               Rings
            
             
               He
               doth
               unfold
               with
               fury
               ,
               sweeping
               round
            
             
               The
               Sand
               ,
               he
               beats
               whole
               Cohorts
               to
               the
               ground
               ,
            
             
               The
               Army
               now
               gave
               ground
               ,
               and
               '
               gain
               retire
            
             
               When
               Noble
               Regulus
               inflam'd
               with
               Ire
            
             
               To
               see
               this
               shame
               ,
               cries
               out
               ,
               
                 Oh
                 stand
                 the
                 Field
              
               ,
            
             
               To
               Africk
               
                 Monsters
                 shall
              
               Romes
               
                 Virtue
                 yield
              
               ?
            
             
               
                 If
                 so
                 ,
                 I
                 singly
                 will
                 the
                 combat
                 try
                 ,
              
            
             
               
                 And
                 expi●…ting
              
               Romes
               
                 dishonour
                 dye
              
               .
            
             
               Then
               all
               alone
               ,
               devoyd
               of
               fear
               he
               goes
               ,
            
             
               And
               his
               strong
               Pile
               against
               the
               Serpent
               throws
            
             
               With
               skilful
               Aim
               ,
               whom
               not
               in
               vain
               he
               struck
            
             
               In
               his
               tough
               forehead
               the
               steel'd
               Javelin
               struck
               ,
            
             
               The
               hideous
               Monster
               whose
               long
               Age
               before
            
             
               Had
               nere
               felt
               steel
               ,
               sent
               out
               a
               yelling
               rore
               ,
            
             
               And
               darting
               forth
               ,
               impatient
               of
               the
               Wound
            
             
               With
               his
               long
               Tail
               he
               lasht
               the
               suffering
               ground
               ,
            
             
               A
               shout
               the
               Souldiers
               raise
               ,
               incourag'd
               now
            
             
               And
               altogether
               storms
               of
               Javelins
               throw
               ,
            
             
               Some
               harmless
               lighting
               on
               his
               Scaly
               Back
            
             
               Such
               noise
               as
               Hail
               on
               tiled
               Houses
               make
               ,
            
             
               Some
               pierce
               his
               Breast
               ,
               and
               softer
               Belly
               Wound
               ,
            
             
               Those
               parts
               alone
               they
               penetrable
               found
               ,
            
             
               Black
               gore
               from
               thence
               distains
               the
               swarthy
               Sands
               ,
            
             
               At
               last
               two
               Javelins
               sent
               from
               lucky
               Hands
            
             
               In
               both
               his
               fiery
               threatning
               Eyes
               did
               light
               ,
            
             
               Depriving
               him
               ,
               though
               not
               of
               strength
               ,
               of
               sight
               ;
            
             
               Whos
               's
               yet
               blind
               rage
               draws
               many
               a
               ruin
               on
               ,
            
             
               Until
               at
               last
               a
               huge
               and
               massy
               stone
               ,
            
             
             
               Shot
               from
               a
               Bulwark
               battering
               Engine
               stroke
            
             
               His
               bowed
               Back
               with
               such
               gteat
               force
               ,
               it
               broke
            
             
               That
               many
               jointed
               Bone
               ;
               Nor
               then
               could
               he
            
             
               Lift
               as
               before
               his
               speckled
               Crest
               on
               high
               ;
            
             
               But
               as
               he
               strugling
               lay
               upon
               the
               plain
               ,
            
             
               Another
               Stone
               dash't
               out
               his
               poysonous
               Brain
               ,
            
             
               The
               Sands
               discolour'd
               with
               black
               filth
               appear
               ,
            
             
               And
               that
               so
               lately
               feared
               Serpent
               ,
               there
            
             
               Stretcht
               out
               at
               length
               ,
               his
               dismal
               Life
               expires
               ,
            
             
               His
               vast
               extent
               the
               General
               admires
               .
            
          
           
             Some
             parts
             of
             Africa
             produce
             Dragons
             ,
             of
             vast
             bulk
             ,
             slow
             motion
             ,
             and
             their
             stinging
             incurable
             ;
             some
             are
             said
             to
             be
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Ram
             with
             Wings
             ,
             long
             Tail
             ,
             and
             divers
             rows
             of
             Teeth
             in
             his
             Mouth
             ,
             his
             scales
             seem
             painted
             with
             blew
             and
             green
             ,
             hath
             two
             Feet
             ,
             and
             feeds
             upon
             raw
             Flesh
             ;
             another
             Serpent
             hath
             a
             rundle
             in
             his
             Tail
             like
             a
             Bell
             ,
             that
             makes
             a
             noise
             as
             he
             goes
             ,
             somewhat
             like
             the
             Rattle-Snake
             .
             There
             are
             a
             multitude
             of
             deadly
             Serpents
             in
             those
             Countreys
             ,
             as
             the
             Ceraestes
             which
             hath
             a
             little
             Coronet
             of
             four
             horns
             ,
             whereby
             ●…he
             allureth
             the
             Birds
             to
             him
             ,
             hiding
             all
             but
             his
             Head
             in
             the
             Sands
             ,
             and
             then
             devoureth
             them
             :
             The
             Iaculi
             so
             called
             because
             they
             dart
             from
             Trees
             on
             such
             Creatures
             as
             pass
             by
             .
             The
             Amphisbena
             hath
             two
             Heads
             which
             causeth
             it
             to
             crawl
             round
             .
             The
             Scytale
             is
             admirable
             for
             variety
             of
             Colours
             .
             The
             Dips●…
             kills
             those
             she
             stings
             with
             Thirst.
             The
             Hypanale
             causeth
             them
             to
             sleep
             to
             death
             ,
             as
             happened
             to
             Cleopatra
             Queen
             of
             Egypt
             .
             The
             Hemorrhois
             makes
             them
             bleed
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Prester
             occasions
             them
             to
             swell
             till
             they
             burst
             ;
             And
             not
             to
             poyson
             you
             with
             more
             names
             of
             venemous
             Creatures
             ,
             the
             Basilisk
             is
             said
             to
             kill
             with
             her
             sight
             or
             hissing
             ,
             as
             Galen
             and
             Solinus
             affirm
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             half
             a
             Foot
             long
             ,
             having
             on
             the
             Head
             three
             pointles
             like
             a
             Crown
             or
             Bishops
             Miter
             ,
             it
             blasteth
             the
             ground
             ,
             herbs
             and
             Trees
             ,
             and
             so
             infecteth
             the
             Air
             ,
             that
             Birds
             flying
             over
             fall
             down
             dead
             ,
             it
             
             affrights
             all
             other
             Serpents
             with
             the
             hissing
             ,
             going
             upright
             from
             the
             Belly
             ;
             if
             it
             kill
             any
             thing
             that
             is
             also
             venemous
             to
             such
             as
             touch
             it
             ,
             only
             a
             Weasil
             kills
             it
             ;
             The
             Bergameni
             bought
             the
             Carcase
             of
             one
             at
             an
             incredible
             price
             ,
             which
             they
             hung
             up
             in
             their
             Temple
             ,
             (
             that
             was
             curiously
             painted
             by
             
               Apelles
               ,
            
             )
             in
             a
             Net
             of
             Gold
             ,
             to
             preserve
             it
             from
             Birds
             or
             Spiders
             ;
             Lemnius
             affirms
             that
             from
             an
             Egg
             laid
             by
             an
             old
             Cock
             after
             he
             is
             past
             treading
             of
             Hens
             ,
             is
             produced
             a
             Basilisk
             or
             Cockatrice
             .
             The
             various
             kinds
             of
             Serpents
             in
             Africa
             ,
             and
             the
             tremendous
             effects
             of
             them
             upon
             Mankind
             are
             described
             by
             
               Lucan
               ,
               lib.
            
             9.
             relating
             the
             March
             of
             
             Cato's
             Army
             over
             the
             burning
             Sands
             of
             Libia
             .
          
           
             
               THe
               venemous
               Asp
               appears
               with
               swelling
               head
               ,
            
             
               Which
               in
               no
               Serpent
               is
               compacted
               more
               .
            
             
               In
               scaly
               folds
               the
               great
               Hemorrhus
               lyes
            
             
               Whose
               bite
               from
               all
               Parts
               draws
               the
               flowing
               blood
               .
            
             
               The
               Pareas
               whose
               way
               his
               Tail
               doth
               guide
            
             
               The
               greedy
               Prester
               too
               ,
               distending
               wide
            
             
               His
               venom-foaming
               Mouth
               .
               The
               Seps
               whose
               bite
            
             
               Consumes
               the
               Bones
               ,
               dissolves
               the
               Body
               quite
               .
            
             
               The
               Basilisk
               whose
               hiss
               all
               Snakes
               do
               scare
            
             
               (
               Hurtful
               before
               the
               Venom
               touch
               )
               who
               far
            
             
               All
               Vulgar
               Serpents
               from
               his
               sight
               commands
               ,
            
             
               Reigning
               alone
               upon
               the
               empty
               d
               Sands
               ,
            
             
               You
               Dragons
               too
               ,
               glistring
               in
               Golden
               Pride
               ,
            
             
               Who
               hurtless
               wander
               in
               all
               Lands
               beside
               .
            
             
               You
               ,
               Africk
               mortal
               Snakes
               ;
               Aloft
               you
               fly
               ,
            
             
               Through
               th'
               Air
               on
               Wings
               ,
               and
               follow
               speedily
               ,
            
             
               The
               Heards
               ;
               your
               strokes
               the
               mightiest
               Bulls
               destroy
            
             
               Great
               Elephants
               scape
               you
               not
               ;
               for
               you
               all
               kill
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               need
               you
               Poysons
               help
               to
               work
               your
               will.
               
            
          
           
             
               This
               thirsty
               way
               among
               these
               venom'd
               Snakes
            
             
               Cato
               amidst
               his
               hardy
               Souldiers
               takes
               ,
            
             
               Where
               many
               losses
               of
               his
               Men
               be
               found
               ,
            
             
               And
               deaths
               unlook't
               for
               ,
               from
               a
               little
               Wound
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               A
               trodden
               Dipsas
               turning
               back
               his
               Head
            
             
               Did
               sting
               young
               Aulus
               Ensign
               bearer
               bred
            
             
               Of
               Tyrrhene
               Race
               ,
               no
               grief
               no
               pa●…n
               ensu'd
               ,
            
             
               His
               Wound
               no
               pity
               found
               ,
               no
               danger
               shew'd
               ,
            
             
               But
               yet
               alas
               ,
               did
               fiery
               Venom
               deep
            
             
               Into
               his
               Marrow
               and
               scorcht
               entrails
               creep
               ,
            
             
               Which
               quite
               drunk
               up
               all
               Moisture
               that
               should
               flow
            
             
               Into
               his
               vital
               Parts
               ,
               his
               Palate
               now
            
             
               And
               Tongue
               is
               scorch't
               and
               dry
               ,
               no
               sweat
               could
               go
            
             
               To
               his
               tir'd
               Joints
               ,
               from
               's
               Eyes
               no
               Tears
               could
               flow
               .
            
             
               His
               place
               ,
               nor
               his
               sad
               Generals
               command
            
             
               Could
               stay
               this
               thirsty
               Man
               ;
               Out
               of
               his
               Hand
            
             
               He
               throws
               his
               Ensign
               ,
               Water
               runs
               to
               have
            
             
               Which
               the
               dry
               Venom
               in
               his
               heart
               did
               crave
               .
            
             
               Though
               he
               in
               midst
               of
               Tanais
               did
               lye
            
             
               Padus
               or
               Rodanus
               ,
               he
               would
               be
               dry
               ,
            
             
               Or
               drink
               the
               streams
               where
               ever
               Nilus
               flows
               .
            
             
               The
               Soil
               adds
               to
               his
               drowth
               ,
               the
               Worm
               doth
               lose
            
             
               His
               Venoms
               fame
               helpt
               by
               so
               hot
               a
               Land.
            
             
               He
               digs
               and
               seeks
               each
               vein
               in
               all
               the
               Sand.
            
             
               Now
               to
               the
               Syrts
               he
               goes
               ,
               and
               in
               his
               Mouth
            
             
               Salt
               water
               takes
               ;
               which
               could
               not
               quench
               his
               drowth
            
             
               Although
               it
               pleas'd
               ;
               He
               did
               not
               know
               what
               kind
            
             
               Of
               death
               he
               dy'd
               ,
               nor
               his
               disease
               could
               find
            
             
               But
               thinks
               it
               thirst
               ,
               And
               now
               full
               fain
               he
               wou'd
            
             
               Rip
               open
               all
               his
               Veins
               ,
               and
               drink
               his
               Blood.
               
            
          
           
             
               Cato
               commands
               them
               (
               loath
               his
               men
               should
               stay
            
             
               To
               know
               what
               thirst
               was
               ,
               )
               streight
               to
               march
               away
               ,
            
             
               But
               a
               more
               woful
               death
               before
               his
               Eye
            
             
               Appear'd
               ;
               A
               Seps
               on
               poor
               Sabellus
               Thigh
            
             
               Hung
               by
               the
               Teeth
               ,
               which
               he
               streight
               with
               his
               hands
            
             
               Cast
               off
               ,
               and
               with
               his
               Pile
               nail'd
               to
               the
               Sands
               .
            
             
               A
               little
               Snake
               ,
               but
               none
               more
               full
               than
               she
            
             
               Of
               horrid
               death
               ,
               the
               Flesh
               falls
               off
               that
               nigh
            
             
               The
               Wound
               did
               grow
               ;
               The
               Bones
               are
               bared
               round
            
             
               Without
               the
               Body
               naked
               shows
               the
               Wound
               ,
            
             
               His
               Shanks
               fall
               off
               ,
               matter
               each
               member
               fills
               ,
            
             
               His
               Knees
               are
               bar'd
               ,
               his
               groin
               black
               filth
               distils
               ,
            
             
             
               And
               every
               muscle
               of
               his
               Thighs
               dissolves
               ,
            
             
               The
               skin
               that
               all
               his
               natural
               Parts
               involves
               ,
            
             
               Breaking
               lets
               fall
               his
               Bowels
               ,
               nor
               doth
               all
            
             
               That
               should
               remain
               of
               a
               dead
               body
               fall
               ,
            
             
               The
               cruel
               Venom
               eating
               all
               the
               Parts
               ,
            
             
               All
               to
               a
               little
               poysnous
               filth
               converts
            
             
               The
               Poyson
               breaks
               his
               Nerves
               ,
               his
               Ribs
               doth
               part
               ,
            
             
               Opens
               his
               hollow
               breast
               ,
               there
               shews
               his
               heart
               ,
            
             
               His
               Vitals
               all
               ,
               yea
               all
               that
               man
               composes
            
             
               And
               his
               whole
               nature
               this
               foul
               death
               discloses
               ,
            
             
               His
               head
               ,
               Neck
               ,
               Shoulders
               ,
               and
               strong
               Arms
               do
               slow
            
             
               In
               venemous
               filth
               ;
               Not
               sooner
               melts
               the
               Snow
            
             
               By
               hot
               South
               winds
               ,
               nor
               wax
               against
               the
               Sun.
            
             
               This
               is
               but
               small
               I
               speak
               ;
               burnt
               bodies
               run
            
             
               Melted
               by
               Fire
               in
               filth
               ;
               but
               what
               Fire
               ere
            
             
               Dissolv'd
               the
               bones
               ?
               no
               bones
               of
               his
               appear
               ,
            
             
               Following
               their
               putrid
               Juice
               ,
               they
               leave
               no
               sign
            
             
               Of
               this
               swift
               death
               ;
               The
               Palm
               is
               only
               thine
            
             
               Of
               all
               the
               Africk
               Snakes
               ;
               The
               soul
               take
               they
               ,
            
             
               But
               thou
               alone
               the
               Carcase
               tak'st
               away
               .
            
          
           
             
               But
               lo
               a
               death
               quite
               contrary
               to
               it
            
             
               
                 Marsian
                 Nafidius
              
               an
               hot
               Praester
               bit
            
             
               Whose
               face
               and
               cheeks
               a
               sudden
               Fire
               did
               Rost
            
             
               His
               flesh
               and
               skin
               was
               strech't
               ,
               his
               shape
               was
               lost
               .
            
             
               His
               swelling
               body
               is
               distended
               far
            
             
               Past
               humane
               growth
               ,
               and
               undistinguisht
               are
            
             
               His
               Limbs
               ;
               All
               parts
               the
               poyson
               doth
               confound
               ,
            
             
               And
               he
               lies
               hid
               in
               his
               own
               body
               drown'd
               ,
            
             
               Nor
               can
               his
               Armour
               keep
               his
               swoln
               growth
               in
            
             
               Not
               more
               doth
               boyling
               water
               rise
               within
            
             
               A
               brazen
               Caldron
               ,
               nor
               are
               sails
               more
               swel'd
            
             
               With
               western
               winds
               ;
               No
               Limb
               he
               now
               can
               weil'd
               .
            
             
               A
               Globe
               deform'd
               he
               is
               ,
               an
               heap
               confus'd
               ,
            
             
               VVhich
               ravening
               Beasts
               did
               s●…are
               ,
               which
               Birds
               refus'd
            
             
               To
               which
               his
               Friends
               dust
               do
               no
               Obsequy
            
             
               Nor
               touch
               ;
               but
               from
               the
               growing
               Carcase
               fly
               .
            
          
           
             
             
               These
               Serpents
               yet
               present
               more
               horrid
               sights
               '
            
             
               A
               fierce
               Hemorrhus
               Noble
               Tullus
               bites
               ,
            
             
               A
               brave
               young
               man
               that
               studied
               
               Cato's
               worth
               ,
            
             
               And
               as
               in
               pouncing
               of
               a
               Picture
               ,
               forth
            
             
               Through
               every
               hole
               the
               pressed
               Saffron
               goes
            
             
               So
               from
               his
               every
               part
               red
               poyson
               flows
            
             
               For
               blood
               ;
               his
               Tears
               were
               blood
               ,
               from
               every
               pore
            
             
               Where
               Nature
               vented
               moisture
               heretofore
               ,
            
             
               His
               Mouth
               ,
               his
               Nose
               flows
               blood
               ;
               his
               sweat
               is
               red
               ,
            
             
               His
               running
               veins
               ;
               All
               parts
               are
               bloodied
               ,
            
             
               And
               his
               whole
               body's
               but
               one
               wound
               become
               .
            
          
           
             
               An
               Aspes
               sharp
               sting
               did
               Levus
               heart
               benum
               ,
            
             
               No
               pain
               he
               felt
               ;
               surpriz'd
               with
               sudden
               sleep
            
             
               He
               dy'd
               ,
               descending
               to
               the
               Stygian
               deep
               .
            
          
           
             
               On
               an
               old
               stump
               a
               dartlike
               Snake
               did
               lye
            
             
               Which
               as
               from
               thence
               her self
               she
               nimbly
               threw
            
             
               Through
               Paulus
               Head
               ,
               and
               wounded
               Temples
               flew
               ,
            
             
               'T
               was
               not
               the
               Poyson
               brought
               his
               Fate
               ,
               the
               blow
            
             
               It self
               caus'd
               death
               ;
               to
               her
               compared
               slow
            
             
               Fly
               stones
               from
               slings
               ,
               and
               not
               so
               swift
               as
               she
            
             
               From
               Parthian
               bows
               do
               winged
               Arrows
               flee
               .
            
          
           
             
               VVhat
               helpt
               it
               wretched
               Murrus
               that
               he
               did
            
             
               Kill
               a
               fierce
               Basilisk
               ?
               The
               poyson
               slid
            
             
               Along
               his
               Spear
               ,
               and
               fastned
               on
               his
               hand
            
             
               VVhich
               he
               cut
               off
               ,
               and
               then
               did
               safely
               stand
            
             
               VVith
               that
               hands
               loss
               ,
               viewing
               securely
               there
            
             
               The
               sad
               example
               of
               his
               death
               so
               near
               ,
               &c.
               
            
          
           
             Ostriches
             in
             Africa
             keep
             in
             great
             Companies
             ,
             and
             appear
             afar
             off
             like
             Troops
             of
             Horsemen
             ,
             putting
             a
             ridiculous
             terrour
             into
             the
             Caravans
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             a
             foolish
             bird
             that
             forgetteth
             her
             Nest
             ,
             and
             leaveth
             her
             Eggs
             for
             the
             sun
             and
             sand
             to
             hatch
             ,
             she
             eateth
             any
             thing
             even
             the
             hardest
             Iron
             ,
             and
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Deaf
             .
             Another
             bird
             bigger
             than
             a
             Crane
             soars
             so
             high
             in
             the
             Air
             that
             his
             great
             body
             is
             invisible
             ,
             yet
             from
             thence
             espieth
             his
             Prey
             and
             falls
             down
             directly
             upon
             it
             ,
             he
             lives
             so
             long
             that
             all
             his
             Feathers
             fall
             away
             by
             Age
             ,
             and
             then
             is
             fed
             by
             
             his
             young
             ones
             .
             Locusts
             or
             Grashoppers
             do
             here
             often
             renew
             the
             Egyptian
             Plague
             ,
             coming
             in
             such
             vast
             numbers
             that
             like
             a
             Cloud
             they
             intercept
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             having
             eaten
             the
             fruits
             and
             leaves
             ,
             they
             leave
             their
             spawn
             behind
             ,
             who
             are
             worse
             than
             themselves
             ,
             devouring
             the
             very
             barks
             of
             the
             naked
             Trees
             .
             Orosius
             says
             ,
             that
             one
             time
             after
             they
             had
             done
             all
             this
             mischief
             ,
             they
             did
             worse
             by
             their
             deaths
             ,
             for
             being
             carried
             by
             a
             strong
             wind
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             again
             cast
             up
             dead
             on
             the
             Shore
             ,
             their
             putrified
             Carcases
             caused
             such
             a
             Pestilence
             ,
             that
             in
             Numidia
             only
             there
             died
             eight
             hundred
             thousand
             ,
             and
             on
             the
             Sea
             coast
             near
             Utica
             and
             Carthage
             two
             hundred
             thousand
             .
             In
             some
             places
             they
             forced
             the
             People
             to
             leave
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             it
             being
             so
             desart
             and
             destroyed
             that
             they
             left
             nothing
             to
             sustain
             them
             ,
             and
             lookt
             as
             if
             it
             had
             snowed
             by
             reason
             of
             the
             Trees
             without
             barks
             ;
             The
             fields
             of
             Maiz
             were
             as
             if
             trodden
             down
             after
             a
             Tempest
             of
             Rain
             and
             Thunder
             ;
             they
             lay
             above
             two
             yards
             thick
             upon
             the
             Rivers
             Bank
             ,
             In
             the
             River
             Nilus
             in
             the
             time
             of
             Mauricius
             the
             Emperour
             ,
             at
             the
             place
             where
             
               Grand
               Cario
            
             now
             standeth
             ,
             a
             Giant-like
             Monster
             was
             seen
             ,
             from
             the
             bottom
             of
             his
             belly
             upward
             he
             appeared
             like
             a
             Man
             ,
             with
             Flaxen
             hair
             ,
             frowning
             Countenance
             and
             strong
             Limbs
             ;
             After
             he
             had
             continued
             in
             the
             view
             of
             multitudes
             three
             hours
             ,
             there
             came
             out
             of
             the
             VVater
             another
             like
             a
             VVoman
             with
             a
             comely
             Face
             ,
             part
             of
             her
             black
             hair
             hanging
             down
             ,
             and
             part
             gathered
             into
             a
             knot
             ,
             her
             face
             was
             fair
             ,
             rosie
             Lips
             ,
             fingers
             and
             breasts
             well
             composed
             ,
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             body
             hid
             under
             water
             ,
             from
             Morning
             to
             Sun-set
             they
             fed
             their
             greedy
             Eyes
             with
             this
             spectacle
             ,
             which
             then
             sunk
             down
             into
             the
             water
             and
             was
             never
             seen
             more
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             X.
             Acra
             .
          
           
             THis
             is
             a
             Strong
             Fort
             erected
             all
             of
             Stone
             ,
             and
             consists
             of
             4
             Palankers
             ,
             25
             Guns
             ,
             and
             70
             white
             men
             ,
             besides
             Blacks
             .
          
           
             Mr.
             Ogilby
             in
             his
             History
             of
             Africa
             names
             several
             other
             Places
             belonging
             to
             the
             Royal
             African
             Company
             as
             
               Madre
               Bomba
               ,
               Cormantyn
               ,
               Ianasia
               ,
               Eniacham
               ,
               Rio
               ,
               Nuno
               ,
               Rio
               Grande
               ,
               Serbro
               ,
               Cestos
               ,
               Achin
               ,
               Auta
               ,
               Ardra
               ,
               Benin
               ,
            
             with
             Old
             ,
             and
             New
             Calabar
             .
             But
             I
             am
             assured
             ,
             that
             these
             mine
             aforementioned
             ,
             are
             all
             the
             Castles
             and
             Forts
             ,
             of
             which
             they
             are
             possest
             at
             this
             time
             .
          
           
             This
             Countrey
             (
             unknown
             to
             the
             Ancients
             )
             is
             properly
             a
             part
             of
             Negroland
             ,
             and
             called
             Guinea
             from
             the
             heat
             hereof
             .
             The
             Air
             is
             so
             extream
             hot
             and
             unwholsome
             especially
             to
             strangers
             ,
             many
             of
             whom
             live
             but
             a
             short
             time
             after
             their
             arrival
             ,
             that
             were
             it
             not
             for
             the
             Rains
             and
             Coolness
             of
             the
             Nights
             ,
             it
             would
             be
             altogether
             uninhabitable
             .
             It
             is
             governed
             by
             several
             Sovereigns
             ,
             the
             Chief
             of
             whom
             is
             called
             ,
             Emperor
             of
             Guinea
             ;
             to
             whom
             divers
             other
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             are
             subject
             .
             The
             Capital
             City
             is
             Arda
             .
             Next
             to
             him
             is
             the
             King
             of
             Benin
             ,
             esteemed
             a
             powerful
             Prince
             ,
             having
             several
             large
             Territories
             subject
             to
             him
             .
             Upon
             the
             Death
             of
             her
             Husband
             .
             in
             the
             kingdom
             of
             Benin
             the
             Wife
             is
             absolutely
             ,
             subject
             to
             her
             own
             Son
             ,
             (
             if
             she
             have
             any
             )
             and
             cannot
             be
             sold
             for
             a
             Slave
             without
             leave
             from
             the
             King.
             
          
           
             A
             late
             Author
             gives
             the
             following
             List
             of
             the
             Forts
             ,
             Factories
             ,
             and
             Places
             of
             Trade
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Royal
             African
             Company
             are
             concerued
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Guinea
             .
          
           
           
             
               
                 On
                 the
                 Golden
                 Coast.
                 
              
               
                 James
                 Fort
                 in
                 an
                 Island
                 in
                 the
                 River
                 Gambia
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Sierra
                   Leona
                
                 upon
                 Bence
                 Island
                 .
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Coast
                 of
                 Malaguette
                 
                   
                     Sherborow
                     in
                     York
                     Island
                     .
                  
                   
                     Druw●…n
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 On
                 the
                 Quaqua
                 Coast
                 
                   
                     Rio
                     de
                     St.
                     Andro
                     .
                  
                   
                     
                       Ieaque
                       Ieaque
                    
                     .
                  
                   
                     C
                     St
                     Apolonia
                     .
                  
                
              
               
                 Aymo
                 in
                 Comore
                 Bay.
                 
              
               
                 Succundo
                 .
                 Cabo
                 Corso
                 .
              
               
                 
                   Fredecht
                   Burg
                
                 sold
                 to
                 us
                 by
                 the
                 Danes
              
               
                 Annishan
                 unfortifi'd
                 .
              
               
                 Anmamabou
                 .
              
               
                 Aggau
                 of
                 no
                 defence
                 .
              
            
             
               
                 In
                 the
                 Kingdom
                 of
                 Loango
              
               
                 Moango
              
               
                 Mulemba
              
               
                 Cabenda
                 .
              
            
          
        
         
           
             The
             Captivity
             and
             Deliverance
             of
             
               John
               Watts
            
             an
             Englishman
             ,
             from
             Slavery
             under
             the
             King
             of
             the
             Buckamores
             ,
             and
             the
             King
             of
             Calanach
             ,
             near
             
               Old
               Mallabar
            
             in
             Guinea
             .
          
           
             HAving
             met
             with
             the
             following
             Relation
             I
             shall
             conclude
             the
             Account
             of
             Guinea
             therewith
             .
             In
             1668
             An
             English
             Ship
             bound
             for
             Guinea
             ,
             Sailing
             to
             
               Old
               Calabar
            
             ,
             they
             entred
             a
             River
             called
             the
             Cross-River
             into
             Pirats-Island
             ;
             after
             they
             had
             taken
             in
             their
             
             Negro's
             ,
             and
             were
             ready
             to
             Sail
             ,
             the
             Master
             called
             up
             the
             Boatswain
             and
             three
             Men
             more
             to
             look
             out
             the
             Copper
             Bars
             that
             were
             left
             ,
             and
             carry
             them
             on
             Shore
             to
             sell
             ;
             The
             Boatswain
             with
             his
             small
             Company
             desired
             they
             might
             have
             Arms
             ,
             not
             believing
             they
             were
             so
             harmless
             a
             People
             as
             
             reported
             ;
             they
             took
             with
             them
             three
             Musquets
             and
             a
             Pistol
             ;
             and
             so
             rowed
             toward
             the
             Shore
             ,
             but
             their
             Match
             unhappily
             fell
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             the
             Ship
             being
             fallen
             down
             lower
             toward
             the
             Sea
             quite
             out
             of
             sight
             ,
             and
             they
             ashamed
             to
             go
             back
             without
             dispatching
             their
             business
             ,
             
               Iohn
               Watt's
            
             went
             ashore
             to
             the
             first
             House
             to
             light
             the
             match
             ;
             but
             before
             he
             was
             twenty
             Rods
             from
             the
             Water
             side
             ,
             he
             was
             seized
             on
             by
             two
             Blacks
             or
             rather
             Tawny-Moores
             ,
             and
             by
             them
             haled
             half
             a
             Mile
             up
             into
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             thrown
             with
             great
             violence
             upon
             his
             Belly
             ,
             and
             so
             compelled
             to
             lye
             till
             they
             stript
             him
             ;
             and
             more
             Company
             coming
             ,
             they
             were
             so
             eager
             for
             his
             poor
             Canvas
             Apparel
             ,
             that
             some
             they
             tore
             off
             ,
             others
             they
             cut
             off
             ,
             and
             with
             that
             several
             pieces
             of
             his
             flesh
             to
             his
             intolerable
             pain
             ;
             With
             these
             Rags
             they
             made
             little
             Aprons
             to
             cover
             their
             Privities
             ,
             clothing
             being
             very
             scarce
             there
             ;
             The
             Boatswain
             seeing
             Watts
             carried
             away
             ,
             resolved
             with
             his
             two
             Companions
             to
             venture
             their
             Lives
             to
             have
             him
             again
             ,
             and
             arming
             themselves
             they
             were
             suddenly
             beset
             with
             a
             dosen
             men
             in
             several
             Canoes
             ,
             but
             they
             valiantly
             maintained
             their
             Boat
             three
             hours
             ;
             for
             after
             two
             or
             three
             Musquets
             were
             discharged
             ,
             they
             defended
             themselves
             with
             their
             Oars
             and
             Boat
             hooks
             ;
             The
             Boatswain
             received
             a
             mortal
             wound
             in
             his
             Groin
             ,
             and
             fell
             down
             in
             the
             Boat
             ,
             the
             other
             two
             adventured
             into
             the
             River
             ,
             endeavouring
             by
             swimming
             to
             escape
             the
             Hands
             of
             these
             cruel
             Infidels
             ;
             but
             the
             
             Negro's
             with
             their
             swift
             Canoes
             soon
             overtook
             them
             ,
             and
             brought
             them
             on
             Shore
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             They
             took
             the
             Boatswain
             out
             of
             the
             Boat
             ,
             and
             instead
             of
             endeavouring
             to
             preserve
             what
             Life
             remained
             in
             him
             ,
             one
             of
             them
             with
             a
             keen
             Weapon
             instantly
             cut
             off
             his
             Head
             ;
             And
             while
             he
             was
             yet
             reeking
             in
             his
             Blood
             ,
             they
             in
             a
             barbarous
             manner
             cut
             off
             pieces
             of
             Flesh
             from
             his
             Buttocks
             ,
             Thighs
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             Shoulders
             ,
             and
             broil
             d
             them
             on
             the
             Coals
             ,
             and
             with
             much
             impatience
             eat
             
             it
             before
             his
             Companions
             Faces
             to
             their
             great
             astonishment
             .
          
           
             About
             a
             Fortnight
             after
             one
             of
             the
             Company
             fell
             sick
             ;
             And
             instead
             of
             being
             his
             Physicians
             to
             cure
             him
             ,
             they
             were
             his
             Butchers
             to
             Murther
             him
             ,
             cutting
             off
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             broiling
             and
             eating
             his
             Flesh
             ,
             rejoicing
             exceedingly
             at
             this
             rich
             Banquet
             .
             Ten
             days
             after
             the
             other
             fell
             sick
             ,
             whom
             they
             used
             in
             the
             very
             same
             manner
             .
             Watts
             continued
             still
             in
             Health
             though
             the
             Natives
             daily
             expected
             such
             another
             Banquet
             ,
             because
             it
             seems
             it
             is
             not
             their
             Custom
             to
             kill
             those
             that
             are
             well
             ,
             and
             so
             resolved
             to
             s●…ll
             him
             ;
             his
             Master
             was
             free
             to
             discourse
             ,
             especially
             since
             he
             had
             before
             learned
             the
             Tata
             Language
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             which
             is
             easily
             attained
             ,
             being
             comprehended
             in
             few
             words
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             
             Negro's
             speak
             it
             .
             He
             began
             to
             discourse
             his
             Master
             of
             the
             reason
             of
             their
             cruelty
             ,
             who
             told
             him
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             content
             ,
             for
             if
             he
             were
             not
             sick
             ,
             he
             should
             not
             have
             his
             Head
             cut
             off
             ;
             In
             the
             Boat
             which
             they
             took
             there
             was
             one
             Musket
             saved
             that
             was
             not
             discharged
             ,
             which
             his
             Master
             some
             time
             after
             brought
             to
             him
             to
             know
             the
             use
             of
             ;
             Watts
             endeavoured
             to
             keep
             him
             in
             ignorance
             ,
             but
             being
             threatned
             ,
             at
             length
             was
             forced
             to
             shoot
             it
             off
             ;
             but
             the
             
             Negro's
             who
             expected
             some
             delightful
             thing
             were
             frustrated
             ,
             and
             at
             the
             sudden
             noise
             and
             flash
             of
             Fire
             ,
             which
             they
             much
             dread
             ,
             ran
             from
             him
             affrighted
             ,
             but
             hearing
             no
             more
             noise
             came
             up
             again
             ,
             and
             commanded
             him
             to
             do
             the
             like
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             he
             had
             no
             Powder
             which
             caused
             the
             noise
             ;
             but
             this
             would
             not
             satisfie
             these
             Barbarians
             ,
             who
             were
             about
             to
             murder
             him
             for
             refusal
             ,
             ha●…●…ot
             his
             Master
             prevented
             it
             ;
             After
             in
             discourse
             his
             Master
             told
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             were
             naturally
             civil
             ,
             and
             simply
             honest
             ,
             but
             it
             provoked
             full
             of
             Revenge
             ,
             and
             that
             this
             cruelty
             toward
             him
             and
             his
             Friends
             was
             occasioned
             by
             the
             unhandsome
             carrying
             away
             some
             Native
             ,
             without
             their
             leave
             about
             a
             year
             before
             ,
             they
             resolving
             if
             any
             came
             〈◊〉
             
             they
             should
             never
             go
             off
             alive
             ;
             He
             had
             not
             been
             above
             seven
             Weeks
             in
             the
             Countrey
             but
             his
             Master
             presented
             him
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             whose
             name
             was
             Efme
             King
             of
             the
             Buckamores
             ,
             who
             immediately
             gave
             him
             to
             his
             Daughter
             Onijah
             ;
             When
             the
             King
             went
             abroad
             ,
             he
             at●…ended
             him
             as
             his
             Page
             throughout
             the
             whole
             Circuit
             of
             his
             Dominions
             ,
             which
             was
             not
             above
             twelve
             miles
             ,
             yet
             boasting
             exceedingly
             of
             his
             Power
             and
             Strength
             ,
             and
             glorying
             extreamly
             that
             he
             had
             a
             White
             to
             attend
             him
             ,
             whom
             he
             imployed
             to
             carry
             his
             Bow
             and
             Arrows
             .
             At
             several
             places
             remote
             from
             the
             Seaside
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             People
             would
             run
             away
             from
             him
             for
             fear
             ,
             others
             fell
             down
             and
             seem'd
             to
             worship
             him
             ,
             using
             those
             Actions
             they
             do
             to
             their
             Gods.
             Their
             Progress
             was
             never
             so
             long
             ,
             but
             they
             could
             return
             home
             at
             Night
             ,
             yet
             never
             without
             a
             full
             Dose
             of
             the
             Creature
             .
          
           
             During
             all
             the
             time
             Watts
             was
             a
             Slave
             he
             never
             knew
             him
             go
             abroad
             and
             come
             home
             sober
             .
             They
             drink
             the
             best
             Palm-wine
             ,
             and
             another
             Liquor
             called
             Penrore
             ;
             The
             Englishman
             knew
             how
             to
             humour
             this
             profound
             Prince
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             of
             the
             Natives
             abused
             him
             ,
             upon
             his
             complaint
             he
             had
             Redress
             ;
             as
             once
             by
             striving
             with
             a
             Negro
             ,
             his
             Arm
             was
             broke
             ,
             which
             by
             providence
             more
             than
             skill
             was
             set
             again
             ;
             After
             some
             Months
             ,
             the
             King
             of
             Calanach
             called
             Mancha
             ,
             hearing
             of
             this
             beautiful
             White
             ,
             courted
             his
             Neighbour
             Prince
             to
             sell
             him
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             he
             was
             sold
             for
             a
             Cow
             and
             a
             Goat
             ;
             This
             King
             was
             sober
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             Treacheries
             and
             Mischiefs
             the
             other
             was
             subject
             to
             ,
             and
             would
             oft
             inquire
             of
             him
             concerning
             his
             King
             and
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             whether
             his
             Kingdoms
             were
             bigger
             than
             his
             own
             ,
             whose
             whole
             Dominions
             were
             not
             above
             twenty
             five
             miles
             in
             length
             ,
             and
             fifteen
             in
             breadth
             ;
             The
             Englishman
             told
             as
             much
             as
             he
             thought
             convenient
             ,
             keeping
             within
             the
             bounds
             of
             modesty
             ,
             yet
             relating
             as
             much
             as
             possible
             to
             the
             honour
             and
             dignity
             of
             his
             Soveraign
             ;
             first
             informing
             him
             of
             the
             
             greatness
             of
             one
             of
             his
             Kingdoms
             ,
             the
             several
             Shires
             ,
             and
             Counties
             it
             contained
             ,
             with
             the
             number
             of
             its
             Cities
             ,
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             ,
             and
             the
             strength
             of
             each
             ,
             the
             infinite
             Inhabitants
             and
             valour
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ;
             One
             of
             these
             sufficiently
             amazed
             this
             petty
             Governour
             ,
             that
             he
             need
             mention
             no
             more
             of
             His
             Majesties
             Glory
             and
             Dignity
             ;
             It
             put
             him
             into
             such
             a
             profound
             Consternation
             ,
             that
             he
             resolved
             to
             find
             out
             some
             way
             to
             tender
             his
             respects
             to
             this
             Mighty
             Prince
             ,
             and
             could
             study
             none
             more
             convenient
             ,
             than
             that
             if
             he
             could
             find
             a
             passage
             he
             would
             let
             him
             go
             to
             England
             ,
             to
             inform
             King
             Charles
             the
             II.
             of
             the
             great
             favour
             and
             respect
             he
             had
             for
             him
             ;
             This
             did
             not
             a
             little
             rejoice
             our
             Englishman
             ;
             He
             also
             told
             him
             that
             he
             would
             send
             him
             a
             Present
             ,
             which
             should
             be
             two
             Cabareets
             or
             Goats
             ,
             which
             they
             there
             value
             at
             a
             high
             rate
             ,
             this
             King
             having
             himself
             not
             above
             seventeen
             or
             eighteen
             .
             He
             tells
             the
             King
             that
             the
             King
             of
             England
             had
             many
             thousand
             Subjects
             under
             the
             degree
             of
             Gentlemen
             ,
             who
             had
             a
             thousand
             Sheep
             apie●…e
             ,
             the
             Flesh
             of
             which
             they
             valued
             at
             a
             much
             higher
             rate
             than
             Goats
             .
          
           
             Though
             our
             Captive
             lived
             happily
             with
             this
             King
             ,
             yet
             his
             desires
             and
             hopes
             were
             still
             to
             return
             to
             his
             Native
             Countrey
             ,
             at
             length
             he
             promised
             him
             ,
             that
             the
             first
             English
             Ship
             which
             came
             into
             the
             Road
             ,
             should
             have
             liberty
             to
             release
             or
             purchase
             him
             ;
             This
             much
             rejoiced
             his
             Heart
             now
             he
             thought
             every
             day
             a
             year
             ,
             till
             he
             could
             hear
             of
             ,
             or
             see
             some
             English
             Ship
             arrived
             .
             Oft
             did
             he
             walk
             down
             to
             the
             Sea-side
             ,
             earnestly
             expecting
             the
             winds
             of
             Providence
             would
             blow
             some
             in
             thither
             ;
             which
             being
             observed
             by
             one
             Iaga
             the
             chiefest
             Wizard
             in
             those
             parts
             ,
             and
             much
             admired
             by
             the
             People
             (
             though
             they
             have
             a
             multitude
             of
             others
             )
             this
             man
             came
             to
             him
             one
             day
             ,
             and
             inquired
             why
             he
             went
             so
             often
             to
             the
             Sea
             shore
             ,
             he
             told
             him
             ,
             to
             see
             if
             he
             could
             discover
             any
             English
             Vessel
             come
             in
             there
             and
             knowing
             he
             was
             a
             Wizard
             ,
             though
             not
             acquainted
             
             with
             his
             great
             Fame
             ,
             nor
             willing
             to
             credit
             his
             Divinations
             ,
             yet
             to
             please
             him
             ,
             askt
             when
             he
             did
             believe
             there
             would
             one
             come
             in
             ;
             Iaga
             instantly
             told
             him
             ;
             
               That
               the
               fifteenth
               day
               after
               ,
               an
            
             English
             
               Ship
               would
               c●…me
               into
               the
               Road.
            
             He
             then
             demanded
             whether
             that
             Ship
             should
             carry
             him
             away
             ,
             he
             answered
             doubtfully
             ,
             but
             said
             ,
             he
             should
             be
             offered
             to
             the
             Master
             of
             the
             Ship
             ,
             and
             if
             they
             did
             not
             agree
             ,
             but
             he
             should
             come
             ashore
             again
             ,
             and
             not
             be
             sold
             ,
             he
             would
             soon
             dye
             of
             grief
             .
             These
             fifteen
             days
             seemed
             very
             long
             ,
             many
             a
             look
             did
             he
             cast
             on
             the
             Sea
             with
             an
             aking
             Heart
             ,
             the
             fourteenth
             day
             he
             went
             to
             an
             high
             hill
             ,
             but
             he
             could
             discover
             nothing
             ;
             next
             Morning
             he
             went
             again
             two
             or
             three
             times
             but
             saw
             none
             ;
             about
             two
             or
             three
             hours
             after
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             Moors
             came
             running
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             telling
             him
             there
             was
             a
             Canoe
             coming
             ,
             so
             they
             call
             our
             Ships
             ,
             at
             which
             our
             Englishman
             rejoiced
             ,
             hoping
             to
             be
             releast
             ,
             yet
             durst
             not
             shew
             it
             for
             fear
             of
             punishment
             or
             death
             ;
             for
             though
             he
             lived
             better
             now
             than
             with
             his
             first
             Master
             ,
             yet
             his
             Service
             was
             far
             worse
             than
             the
             Slaves
             in
             Turkey
             ,
             and
             their
             Diet
             worse
             than
             Dogs
             meat
             ,
             The
             Ship
             came
             in
             ,
             and
             he
             runs
             to
             Iaga
             to
             know
             if
             it
             were
             an
             English
             Ship
             ,
             who
             assured
             him
             it
             was
             ,
             and
             so
             it
             happened
             ;
             one
             Captain
             Royden
             being
             Commander
             ,
             who
             hastned
             to
             dispatch
             his
             business
             ,
             took
             in
             his
             
             Negro's
             ,
             and
             was
             ready
             to
             Sail
             ,
             our
             Captive
             not
             hearing
             a
             word
             what
             should
             become
             of
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             never
             offering
             to
             sell
             him
             ;
             This
             made
             him
             resolve
             to
             endeavour
             an
             escape
             ;
             he
             had
             prepared
             a
             piece
             of
             Timber
             ,
             and
             drawn
             it
             toward
             the
             water-side
             ,
             on
             which
             he
             intended
             to
             paddle
             to
             the
             Ship
             ,
             which
             lay
             about
             a
             League
             off
             .
          
           
             Just
             by
             the
             Sea-side
             as
             he
             was
             about
             to
             lanch
             his
             floating
             stick
             ,
             he
             espied
             a
             great
             Alligator
             ,
             which
             will
             devour
             a
             man
             at
             a
             mouthful
             ,
             this
             altered
             his
             mind
             ,
             resolving
             rather
             to
             live
             with
             Infidels
             ,
             than
             be
             accessary
             to
             his
             own
             death
             ;
             But
             next
             day
             it
             pleased
             God
             to
             move
             the
             Kings
             Heart
             to
             let
             him
             go
             ,
             
             sending
             him
             in
             a
             Canoe
             placed
             between
             a
             
             Negro's
             Legs
             ,
             with
             others
             to
             guide
             this
             small
             Vessel
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             leap
             over-board
             ,
             and
             swim
             to
             the
             Ship
             ▪
             At
             a
             distance
             he
             haled
             her
             in
             English
             to
             the
             great
             surprizal
             of
             those
             within
             her
             ,
             the
             
             Negro's
             let
             him
             stand
             up
             and
             show
             himself
             to
             the
             Captain
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             gave
             an
             Account
             ho●…
             four
             were
             left
             there
             ,
             and
             he
             only
             remained
             alive
             .
             It
             was
             some
             time
             before
             they
             bargained
             ,
             though
             the
             Captain
             was
             resolved
             not
             to
             leave
             him
             behind
             .
             Several
             times
             the
             
             Negro's
             padled
             away
             with
             their
             Canoe
             ,
             resolving
             not
             to
             part
             with
             him
             ,
             but
             what
             with
             his
             intreaties
             and
             promises
             ,
             he
             perswaded
             them
             to
             the
             Ship
             again
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             they
             delivered
             him
             on
             board
             for
             forty
             five
             Copper
             and
             Iron
             Bars
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             mans
             Finger
             ;
             When
             he
             came
             on
             board
             ,
             his
             Hair
             was
             long
             ,
             and
             his
             Skin
             tawny
             like
             a
             Mulatto
             ,
             having
             gone
             naked
             all
             the
             time
             he
             was
             there
             ,
             and
             usually
             anointed
             himself
             with
             Palm-Oyl
             .
             The
             Sea
             men
             charitably
             apparalel'd
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             arrived
             safely
             in
             England
             with
             a
             thankful
             Heart
             for
             so
             happy
             a
             deliverance
             .
             And
             here
             I
             shall
             conclude
             the
             view
             of
             Guinea
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             View
             of
             St.
             Helena
             an
             Island
             in
             the
             Ethiopian
             Ocean
             ,
             in
             Africa
             Now
             in
             possession
             of
             the
             Honourable
             
             East-India-Company
             ,
             where
             their
             Ships
             usually
             refresh
             in
             their
             Indian
             Voyages
             .
          
           
             With
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Admirable
             Voyage
             of
             
               Domingo
               Gonsales
            
             ,
             the
             Little
             Spaniard
             ,
             to
             the
             World
             in
             the
             Moon
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             several
             Ganza's
             or
             Large
             Geese
             .
          
           
             An
             Ingenious
             Fancy
             ,
             written
             by
             a
             late
             Learned
             Bishop
             .
          
           
             BEfore
             I
             come
             to
             relate
             the
             Acquisitions
             of
             the
             English
             in
             India
             ,
             &c.
             
             I
             will
             make
             a
             halt
             at
             St.
             Hellens
             or
             Hellena
             ,
             which
             is
             now
             possest
             by
             the
             Honourable
             
             East-India-Company
             .
             It
             is
             called
             the
             Sea
             Inn
             ,
             because
             the
             English
             and
             other
             Nations
             stop
             there
             as
             a
             place
             for
             watering
             and
             refreshment
             in
             their
             Long
             Voyages
             to
             India
             .
             It
             was
             formerly
             seized
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             but
             retaken
             May
             6th
             ,
             1673
             by
             Captain
             Munday
             ,
             with
             a
             Squadron
             of
             English
             Ships
             ,
             and
             3
             Rich
             
               Dutch
               East-India
            
             Ships
             made
             Prizes
             in
             the
             Harbor
             ;
             since
             which
             the
             Company
             have
             fortified
             and
             secured
             it
             ,
             against
             any
             future
             invasion
             of
             
               Dutch
               ,
               Portuguese
            
             ,
             or
             Spaniards
             .
             It
             was
             called
             
               Santa
               Helena
            
             by
             the
             Portuguese
             ,
             who
             discovered
             it
             on
             St.
             Hellens
             Day
             ,
             being
             April
             2.
             
             There
             is
             no
             Island
             in
             the
             World
             so
             far
             distant
             from
             the
             Continent
             or
             main
             Land
             as
             this
             .
             It
             is
             about
             Sixteen
             Leagues
             in
             Compass
             ,
             in
             the
             
             Ethiopick-Sea
             ;
             in
             16
             Degrees
             of
             South
             Latitude
             ;
             about
             1500
             Miles
             from
             the
             
               Cape
               of
               Good
               Hope
            
             ;
             360
             from
             Angola
             in
             Africa
             ;
             
             and
             510
             from
             Brasile
             in
             America
             .
             It
             lyes
             high
             out
             of
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             surrounded
             on
             the
             Sea-coasts
             with
             steep
             Rocks
             ,
             having
             within
             many
             Cliffs
             ▪
             Mountains
             and
             Valleys
             ,
             of
             which
             one
             is
             named
             Church-Valley
             ,
             where
             behind
             a
             small
             Church
             they
             climb
             up
             to
             the
             Mountains
             .
             To
             the
             South
             is
             Apple-Dale
             ,
             so
             called
             from
             the
             abundance
             of
             Oranges
             ,
             Lemons
             and
             Pomegranats
             enough
             to
             furnish
             five
             or
             six
             Ships
             .
             On
             the
             West
             side
             of
             the
             Church
             ,
             Ships
             have
             good
             Anchorage
             close
             under
             the
             Shore
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             Winds
             which
             blow
             fiercely
             from
             the
             adjacent
             high
             Mountains
             .
          
           
             The
             Air
             seems
             temperate
             and
             healthful
             ,
             so
             that
             sick
             men
             brought
             ashore
             there
             ,
             in
             a
             short
             time
             recover
             ;
             Yet
             the
             heat
             in
             the
             Valleys
             is
             as
             intollerable
             as
             the
             cold
             upon
             the
             Mountains
             ;
             It
             commonly
             rains
             there
             five
             or
             six
             times
             a
             day
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             barenness
             of
             the
             Hills
             is
             not
             occasioned
             for
             want
             of
             Water
             ,
             of
             which
             it
             hath
             two
             or
             three
             good
             Springs
             for
             furnishing
             Ships
             with
             fresh
             Water
             ;
             The
             ground
             of
             its
             own
             accord
             brings
             forth
             wild
             Pease
             and
             Beans
             ,
             also
             whole
             Woods
             of
             Orange
             ,
             Lemon
             ,
             and
             Pomegranat
             Trees
             ,
             all
             the
             year
             long
             laden
             both
             with
             Blossoms
             and
             Fruit
             ,
             good
             Figs
             ;
             abundance
             of
             Ebony
             and
             Rose-trees
             ,
             Parsly
             ,
             Mustard-seed
             ,
             Purslain
             ,
             Sorrel
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             The
             Woods
             and
             Mountains
             are
             full
             of
             Goats
             ,
             large
             Rams
             ,
             and
             wild
             Swine
             ,
             but
             difficult
             to
             be
             taken
             .
             When
             the
             Portuguese
             discovered
             it
             ,
             they
             found
             neither
             four-footed
             Beasts
             nor
             Fruit-trees
             ,
             but
             only
             fresh
             Water
             ;
             They
             afterward
             planted
             Fruit-trees
             ,
             which
             so
             increased
             since
             ,
             that
             all
             the
             Valleys
             stand
             full
             of
             them
             ;
             Partridges
             ,
             Pigeons
             ,
             Moor-hens
             ,
             and
             Peacocks
             breed
             here
             numerously
             ,
             whereof
             a
             good
             Marksman
             may
             soon
             provide
             a
             Dinner
             for
             his
             Friends
             .
             On
             the
             Cliff-Islands
             ,
             on
             the
             South
             are
             thousands
             of
             grey
             and
             black
             Mews
             ,
             or
             Sea-Pies
             ,
             and
             white
             and
             coloured
             Birds
             ,
             some
             with
             long
             ,
             others
             with
             short
             Necks
             ,
             who
             lay
             their
             Eggs
             on
             the
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             suffer
             themselves
             to
             be
             taken
             
             with
             the
             Hand
             ,
             gazeing
             at
             their
             Surprizers
             ,
             till
             they
             are
             knocked
             on
             the
             Head
             with
             sticks
             .
          
           
             From
             the
             Salt-Water
             〈◊〉
             against
             the
             Cl●…s
             a
             〈◊〉
             or
             Scum
             remains
             in
             some
             places
             ,
             which
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             S●…n
             so
             purifies
             ,
             that
             it
             becomes
             white
             and
             good
             Salt
             ;
             some
             of
             the
             Mountains
             yield
             Bole
             Armon●…ck
             ,
             and
             a
             fat
             Earth
             like
             
               Terra
               Lemnia
            
             The
             Sea
             will
             answer
             the
             pains
             of
             a
             patient
             〈◊〉
             ,
             who
             must
             use
             an
             Angle
             ,
             not
             a
             Net
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             foul
             ground
             and
             beating
             of
             the
             waves
             ;
             the
             chief
             are
             Mackr●…
             ,
             Roach
             ,
             ●…p
             ,
             but
             differing
             in
             colour
             from
             those
             among
             us
             ;
             E●…s
             as
             big
             as
             a
             mans
             Arm
             ,
             and
             well
             tasted
             Crabs
             ,
             Lobsters
             ,
             Oysters
             and
             Mussels
             as
             good
             as
             English.
             
          
           
             IT
             is
             in
             this
             Island
             that
             the
             Scene
             of
             that
             notable
             fancy
             ,
             called
             .
             
               The
               Man
               in
               the
               Moon
               ,
               or
               a
               discourse
               of
               a
               Voyage
               thither
               ,
            
             by
             
               〈◊〉
               Gonsales
            
             is
             lay'd
             ,
             written
             by
             a
             Learned
             Bishop
             ,
             saith
             the
             ingenious
             Bishop
             Wilkins
             ,
             who
             calls
             it
             a
             pleasant
             and
             well
             contrived
             fancy
             ,
             in
             his
             own
             Book
             intitaled
             ,
             
               A
               Discourse
               of
               the
               New
               World
               ,
               tending
               to
               prove
               that
               it
               is
               possible
               there
               may
               be
               another
               habitable
               World
               in
               the
               Moon
            
             ;
             Wherein
             among
             other
             curious
             arguments
             he
             affirms
             ,
             that
             this
             hath
             been
             the
             direct
             opinion
             of
             divers
             ancient
             ,
             and
             some
             Modern
             Mathematicians
             ,
             and
             may
             probably
             be
             deduced
             from
             the
             Tenents
             of
             others
             ,
             neither
             does
             it
             contradict
             any
             Principle
             of
             reason
             nor
             Faith
             ;
             And
             that
             as
             their
             World
             is
             our
             Moon
             ,
             so
             our
             World
             is
             theirs
             .
          
           
             Now
             this
             small
             Tract
             having
             so
             worthy
             a
             Person
             to
             vouch
             for
             it
             ,
             and
             many
             of
             our
             English
             Historians
             having
             published
             for
             Truth
             ,
             what
             is
             almost
             as
             improbable
             as
             this
             ,
             as
             Sr.
             
               Iohn
               Mandavil
            
             in
             his
             Travels
             and
             others
             ,
             and
             this
             having
             what
             they
             are
             utterly
             destitute
             of
             ,
             that
             is
             ,
             Invention
             mixed
             with
             Judgment
             ;
             and
             was
             judged
             worthy
             to
             be
             Licensed
             50
             years
             ago
             ,
             and
             not
             since
             reprinted
             ,
             whereby
             it
             would
             be
             utterly
             lost
             .
             I
             have
             thought
             fit
             to
             republish
             the
             Substance
             thereof
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Author
             says
             
             he
             does
             not
             design
             to
             discourse
             his
             Readers
             into
             a
             belief
             of
             each
             particular
             circumstance
             ,
             but
             expects
             that
             his
             new
             discovery
             of
             a
             
               New
               World
            
             may
             find
             little
             better
             entertainment
             than
             Columbus
             had
             in
             his
             first
             discovery
             of
             America
             ,
             though
             yet
             that
             p●…r
             espial
             betrayed
             so
             much
             knowledge
             as
             hath
             ▪
             since
             increast
             to
             vast
             Improvements
             ,
             and
             the
             ●…en
             Unknown
             is
             now
             found
             to
             be
             of
             as
             large
             extent
             as
             all
             the
             other
             
               known
               World
            
             ;
             That
             there
             should
             be
             Antipodes
             was
             once
             thought
             as
             great
             a
             Paradox
             as
             now
             that
             the
             Moon
             should
             be
             habitable
             .
             But
             the
             knowledge
             of
             it
             may
             be
             reserved
             for
             this
             our
             discovering
             Age
             ,
             wherein
             our
             Virtuosi
             can
             by
             their
             Telescopes
             gaze
             the
             Sun
             into
             Spots
             ,
             and
             d●…ry
             Mountains
             in
             the
             Moon
             .
             But
             this
             and
             much
             more
             must
             be
             left
             to
             the
             Criticks
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             the
             following
             Relation
             of
             our
             little
             Eye-witness
             and
             great
             Discoverer
             ,
             which
             you
             shall
             have
             in
             his
             own
             Spanish
             Style
             ,
             and
             delivered
             with
             that
             Grandeur
             and
             thirst
             of
             Glory
             ,
             which
             is
             generally
             imputed
             to
             that
             Nation
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             known
             to
             all
             the
             Countries
             of
             Andaluzia
             ,
             that
             I
             
               Domingo
               Gonsales
            
             was
             born
             of
             a
             Noble
             Family
             in
             the
             renowned
             City
             of
             Sevil
             My
             Fathers
             name
             being
             
               Therando
               Gonsales
            
             near
             kinsman
             on
             the
             Mothers
             side
             to
             
               Don
               Pedro
               Sanches
            
             the
             worthy
             Count
             of
             Almanera
             ,
             My
             Mother
             was
             the
             Daughter
             of
             the
             famous
             Lawyer
             
               Otho
               Perez
               de
               Sallaveda
            
             Governour
             of
             Barcellona
             ,
             and
             Corrigidor
             of
             Biscay
             ;
             I
             being
             the
             youngest
             of
             seventeen
             Children
             ,
             was
             put
             to
             School
             ,
             and
             designed
             to
             the
             Church
             ;
             But
             Heaven
             purposing
             to
             use
             my
             Service
             in
             matters
             of
             far
             another
             Nature
             ,
             inspired
             me
             with
             spending
             some
             time
             in
             the
             Wars
             ;
             It
             was
             at
             the
             time
             that
             
               Don
               Ferando
            
             ,
             the
             renowned
             Duke
             D'
             Alva
             was
             sent
             into
             the
             Low
             Countreys
             in
             1568.
             
             I
             then
             following
             the
             current
             of
             my
             desire
             leaving
             the
             University
             of
             Salamanea
             ,
             whither
             my
             Parents
             had
             sent
             me
             ,
             without
             giving
             notice
             to
             any
             of
             my
             Friends
             ,
             got
             through
             France
             to
             Antwerp
             ,
             where
             I
             arrived
             in
             a
             mean
             condition
             .
             For
             
             having
             sold
             my
             Books
             ,
             Bedding
             and
             other
             things
             which
             yielded
             me
             about
             30
             Duckets
             ,
             and
             borrowed
             twenty
             more
             of
             my
             Fathers
             Friends
             ,
             I
             bought
             a
             little
             Nag
             ,
             wherewith
             I
             travelled
             more
             thriftily
             than
             usually
             young
             Gentlemen
             do
             ,
             till
             arriving
             within
             a
             League
             of
             Antwerp
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             cursed
             Gueses
             set
             upon
             me
             ,
             and
             bereaved
             me
             of
             my
             Horse
             ,
             Money
             ,
             and
             all
             ;
             so
             I
             was
             forc'd
             through
             necessity
             to
             enter
             into
             the
             Service
             of
             Marshal
             Cossey
             a
             French
             Nobleman
             ,
             whom
             I
             served
             in
             an
             honourable
             imploy
             ,
             though
             mine
             Enemies
             to
             my
             disgrace
             ,
             affirm
             I
             was
             his
             Horse-keepers
             Boy
             ;
             But
             for
             that
             matter
             ,
             I
             refer
             my self
             to
             Count
             Mansfield
             ,
             and
             other
             Persons
             of
             condition
             ,
             who
             have
             often
             testified
             to
             many
             worthy
             men
             ,
             the
             very
             truth
             of
             the
             business
             ,
             which
             indeed
             was
             this
             ,
             Monsieur
             Cossey
             being
             about
             this
             time
             sent
             to
             the
             Duke
             
               D'
               Alva
            
             Governour
             of
             the
             
               Low
               Countreys
            
             ,
             he
             understanding
             the
             Nobility
             of
             my
             Birth
             ,
             and
             my
             late
             misfortune
             ,
             judging
             it
             would
             be
             no
             small
             honour
             to
             him
             to
             have
             a
             Spaniard
             of
             that
             Quality
             about
             him
             ,
             furnished
             me
             with
             a
             Horse
             ,
             Arms
             and
             whatever
             I
             wanted
             ,
             using
             my
             Service
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             learned
             French
             ,
             in
             writing
             his
             Letters
             ,
             because
             my
             Hand
             was
             very
             fair
             .
             In
             time
             of
             War
             if
             upon
             necessity
             ,
             I
             sometime
             dressed
             my
             own
             Horse
             ,
             I
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             reproacht
             therewith
             ,
             since
             I
             count
             it
             the
             part
             of
             a
             Gentleman
             to
             submit
             to
             the
             vilest
             Office
             for
             the
             Service
             of
             his
             Prince
             .
          
           
             The
             first
             expedition
             I
             was
             in
             ,
             was
             when
             the
             Marshal
             my
             Friend
             met
             the
             Prince
             of
             Orange
             making
             a
             Road
             into
             France
             ,
             and
             forced
             him
             to
             fly
             even
             to
             the
             Walls
             of
             Cambray
             ;
             It
             was
             my
             good
             Fortune
             to
             defeat
             a
             Trooper
             by
             killing
             his
             Horse
             with
             my
             Pistol
             ,
             who
             falling
             upon
             his
             Leg
             could
             not
             stir
             ,
             but
             yielded
             to
             my
             mercy
             ;
             I
             knowing
             my
             own
             weakness
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             seeing
             him
             a
             lusty
             tall
             Fellow
             ,
             thought
             it
             the
             surest
             way
             to
             dispatch
             him
             ,
             which
             having
             done
             ,
             I
             plundered
             him
             of
             a
             Chain
             ,
             Money
             ,
             and
             other
             things
             to
             the
             value
             of
             200
             Ducats
             ;
             
             This
             Money
             was
             no
             sooner
             in
             my
             Pockets
             ,
             but
             I
             resumed
             the
             remembrance
             of
             my
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             taking
             my
             audience
             of
             leave
             from
             Monsieur
             Gossey
             ,
             I
             instantly
             repaired
             to
             the
             Duke
             D'
             Alva's
             Court
             ,
             where
             divers
             of
             my
             Kindred
             seeing
             my
             Pocket
             full
             of
             good
             Crowns
             ,
             were
             ready
             enough
             to
             acknowledge
             me
             ;
             By
             their
             means
             I
             was
             received
             into
             pay
             ,
             and
             in
             time
             obtained
             favour
             with
             the
             Duke
             ,
             who
             would
             sometimes
             jest
             a
             little
             more
             severely
             at
             my
             Personage
             than
             I
             could
             well
             bare
             ,
             for
             though
             I
             must
             acknowledge
             my
             Stature
             is
             so
             little
             ,
             as
             I
             think
             no
             man
             living
             is
             less
             ,
             yet
             since
             it
             is
             the
             work
             of
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             not
             my
             own
             ,
             he
             ought
             not
             to
             have
             upbraided
             a
             Gentleman
             therewith
             ;
             And
             those
             glorious
             things
             that
             have
             happened
             to
             me
             may
             evince
             ,
             that
             wonderful
             matters
             may
             be
             performed
             by
             very
             unlikely
             Bodies
             ,
             if
             the
             mind
             be
             good
             ,
             and
             Fortune
             second
             our
             endeavours
             ;
          
           
             Though
             the
             Dukes
             joques
             a
             little
             disgusted
             me
             ,
             yet
             I
             endeavoured
             to
             conceal
             my
             re●…entment
             ,
             and
             accommodating
             my self
             to
             some
             other
             of
             his
             humors
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             far
             interested
             in
             his
             favour
             ,
             that
             at
             his
             going
             into
             Spain
             .
             whither
             I
             attended
             him
             ,
             by
             his
             kindness
             ,
             and
             other
             accidents
             ,
             wherein
             by
             my
             Industry
             I
             was
             seldom
             wanting
             to
             my self
             ,
             I
             was
             able
             to
             carry
             home
             3000
             Crowns
             in
             my
             Pocket
             .
          
           
             At
             my
             return
             ,
             my
             Parents
             ,
             who
             were
             extreamly
             disturbed
             at
             my
             departure
             ,
             received
             me
             with
             joy
             ,
             which
             was
             increased
             because
             they
             found
             I
             had
             brought
             wherewith
             to
             maintain
             my self
             without
             being
             chargeable
             to
             them
             ,
             or
             lessening
             the
             Portions
             of
             my
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             .
             But
             doubting
             I
             would
             spend
             it
             as
             lightly
             as
             I
             got
             it
             ,
             they
             sollicited
             me
             to
             marry
             the
             Daughter
             of
             
               Iohn
               Figueres
            
             a
             considerable
             Merchant
             of
             Lisbon
             ,
             to
             which
             I
             complied
             ,
             and
             putting
             my
             Marriage
             Money
             ,
             and
             good
             part
             of
             my
             own
             into
             the
             hands
             of
             my
             Father
             ,
             I
             lived
             like
             a
             Gentleman
             many
             years
             very
             happily
             ;
             At
             length
             a
             quarrel-arising
             between
             me
             and
             
               Pedro
               Delgades
            
             a
             
             Gentleman
             and
             Kinsman
             of
             mine
             ,
             it
             grew
             so
             high
             ,
             that
             when
             no
             mediation
             of
             Friends
             could
             prevail
             ,
             we
             two
             went
             alone
             with
             our
             Swords
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             where
             it
             was
             my
             chance
             to
             kill
             him
             ,
             though
             a
             stout
             proper
             man
             ;
             but
             what
             I
             wanted
             in
             strength
             I
             supplied
             in
             courage
             ,
             and
             my
             agility
             countervailed
             for
             his
             Stature
             .
             This
             being
             acted
             in
             Carmona
             ,
             I
             fled
             to
             Lisbon
             ,
             thinking
             to
             conceal
             my self
             with
             some
             Friends
             of
             my
             Father
             in
             Law
             ▪
             till
             the
             business
             might
             be
             accommodated
             ,
             At
             which
             time
             ,
             a
             famous
             Spanish
             Count
             coming
             from
             the
             
               West
               Indies
            
             ,
             published
             Triumphant
             Declarations
             ,
             of
             a
             great
             Victory
             he
             had
             obtained
             against
             the
             English
             near
             the
             
               Isle
               of
               Pines
            
             ,
             whereas
             in
             reality
             he
             got
             nothing
             at
             all
             in
             that
             Voyage
             but
             blows
             ,
             and
             a
             considerable
             loss
             .
             It
             had
             been
             well
             if
             vanity
             and
             lying
             had
             been
             his
             only
             crimes
             ;
             His
             covetousness
             had
             like
             to
             have
             been
             my
             utter
             ruin
             ,
             though
             since
             it
             hath
             proved
             the
             occasion
             of
             Eternizing
             my
             name
             I
             verily
             believe
             to
             all
             Posterity
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             unspeakable
             benefit
             of
             all
             Mortals
             for
             ever
             hereafter
             ,
             at
             least
             if
             it
             please
             Heaven
             that
             I
             return
             home
             safe
             to
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             give
             perfect
             Instructions
             how
             those
             almost
             incredible
             and
             impossible
             Acquirements
             may
             be
             imparted
             to
             the
             World.
             You
             shall
             then
             see
             men
             flying
             in
             the
             Air
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             ,
             you
             shall
             then
             be
             able
             to
             send
             Messages
             many
             hundred
             miles
             in
             an
             instant
             ,
             and
             receive
             answers
             immediately
             ,
             without
             the
             help
             of
             any
             Creature
             upon
             Earth
             ;
             You
             shall
             then
             presently
             impart
             your
             mind
             to
             your
             Friend
             though
             in
             the
             most
             remote
             and
             obscure
             place
             of
             a
             populous
             City
             ,
             and
             a
             multitude
             of
             other
             notable
             Experiments
             ;
             But
             what
             exceeds
             all
             ,
             you
             shall
             then
             have
             the
             discovery
             of
             a
             
               New
               World
            
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             rare
             and
             incredible
             secrets
             of
             Nature
             ,
             which
             the
             Philosophers
             of
             former
             Ages
             never
             so
             much
             as
             dreamt
             of
             ;
             But
             I
             must
             be
             cautious
             in
             publishing
             these
             wonderful
             mysteries
             ,
             till
             our
             Statesmen
             have
             considered
             how
             they
             may
             consist
             with
             the
             Policy
             
             and
             good
             Government
             of
             our
             Countrey
             ,
             and
             whether
             the
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Church
             may
             not
             judge
             the
             divulging
             them
             prejudicial
             to
             the
             Catholick
             Faith
             ,
             which
             (
             by
             those
             wonders
             I
             have
             seen
             above
             any
             mortal
             man
             before
             me
             )
             I
             am
             instructed
             to
             advance
             without
             respect
             to
             any
             temporal
             advantage
             whatsoever
             .
          
           
             But
             to
             proceed
             ;
             This
             huffing
             Captain
             ,
             pretended
             much
             discontent
             for
             the
             Death
             of
             Delgades
             ,
             who
             was
             indeed
             some
             Ki●…
             to
             him
             ;
             however
             he
             was
             willing
             to
             be
             quiet
             if
             I
             would
             give
             him
             a
             thousand
             Duckets
             ;
             I
             had
             now
             ,
             besides
             a
             Wife
             ,
             two
             Sons
             ,
             whom
             I
             was
             not
             willing
             to
             begger
             ,
             only
             to
             satisfie
             the
             avaritious
             humour
             of
             this
             Boaster
             ,
             and
             so
             was
             necessitated
             to
             take
             some
             other
             course
             ;
             I
             imbarkt
             in
             a
             stout
             Carrick
             bound
             for
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             carrying
             the
             value
             of
             two
             thousand
             Duckets
             to
             Trade
             with
             ,
             leaving
             as
             much
             more
             for
             the
             support
             of
             my
             Wife
             and
             Children
             behind
             ,
             whatever
             misfortune
             might
             happen
             to
             me
             ;
             In
             the
             Indies
             I
             thrived
             exceedingly
             ,
             laying
             out
             my
             Stock
             in
             Diamonds
             ,
             Emeralds
             and
             Pearls
             ,
             which
             I
             bought
             at
             such
             easy
             rates
             ,
             that
             my
             Stock
             safely
             arriving
             in
             Spain
             (
             as
             I
             understood
             it
             did
             )
             must
             needs
             yield
             ten
             for
             one
             .
             But
             having
             doubled
             
               Cape
               Buona
               Esperanza
            
             in
             my
             way
             home
             ,
             I
             fell
             dangerously
             sick
             ,
             expecting
             nothing
             but
             death
             ,
             which
             had
             undoubtedly
             happened
             ,
             but
             that
             we
             just
             then
             recovered
             the
             Blessed
             Isle
             of
             St.
             Hellens
             ,
             the
             only
             Paradice
             I
             believe
             on
             Earth
             ,
             for
             healthfulness
             of
             Air
             ,
             and
             fruitfulness
             of
             Soil
             ,
             producing
             all
             necessaries
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             man
             ;
             It
             is
             about
             16
             Leagues
             in
             compass
             ,
             and
             has
             no
             firm
             Land
             or
             Continent
             within
             300
             Leagues
             ,
             nay
             not
             so
             much
             as
             an
             Island
             within
             an
             hundred
             Leagues
             of
             it
             ;
             so
             that
             it
             may
             seem
             a
             Miracle
             of
             Nature
             ,
             that
             out
             of
             so
             vast
             and
             tempestuous
             an
             Ocean
             ,
             such
             a
             small
             Rock
             or
             piece
             of
             ground
             should
             arise
             and
             discover
             it self
             .
             On
             the
             South
             is
             a
             good
             Harbour
             ,
             and
             near
             it
             divers
             small
             Houses
             built
             by
             the
             Portuguese
             to
             accomodate
             
             Strangers
             ,
             with
             a
             pretty
             Chappel
             handsomely
             beautified
             with
             a
             Tower
             ,
             and
             Bell
             therein
             .
             Near
             it
             is
             a
             Stream
             of
             excellent
             fresh
             water
             ,
             divers
             handsome
             walks
             planted
             on
             both
             sides
             with
             Orange
             ,
             Lemmon
             ,
             Pomegranate
             ,
             Almond-trees
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             bare
             Fruit
             all
             the
             year
             ,
             as
             do
             also
             divers
             others
             ;
             There
             are
             store
             of
             Garden
             Herbs
             ,
             with
             Wheat
             ,
             Pease
             ,
             Barley
             ,
             and
             most
             kinds
             of
             Pulse
             ;
             but
             it
             chiefly
             aboundeth
             with
             Cattel
             and
             Fowl
             ,
             as
             Goats
             ,
             Swine
             ,
             Sheep
             ,
             Partridges
             ,
             wild
             Hens
             ,
             Pheasants
             ,
             Pigeons
             ,
             and
             wild
             Fowl
             beyond
             credit
             ;
             But
             especially
             about
             February
             and
             March
             are
             to
             be
             seen
             huge
             Flocks
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             
               wild
               Swans
            
             ,
             (
             whereof
             I
             shall
             have
             occasion
             to
             speak
             more
             hereafter
             )
             who
             like
             our
             Cuckoes
             and
             Nightingales
             ,
             go
             away
             at
             a
             certain
             Season
             ,
             and
             are
             no
             more
             seen
             that
             year
             .
          
           
             On
             this
             happy
             Island
             did
             they
             set
             me
             ashore
             with
             a
             Negro
             to
             attend
             me
             ,
             where
             I
             recovered
             my
             health
             ,
             and
             continued
             a
             whole
             year
             ,
             solacing
             my self
             for
             want
             of
             Humane
             Society
             with
             birds
             and
             brute
             Beasts
             ;
             Diego
             my
             Black-moor
             was
             forced
             to
             live
             in
             a
             Cave
             at
             the
             West-end
             of
             the
             Isle
             ,
             for
             had
             we
             dwelt
             together
             ,
             Victuals
             would
             not
             have
             been
             so
             plenty
             with
             us
             ;
             but
             now
             if
             one
             succeeded
             well
             in
             Hunting
             or
             Fowling
             ,
             the
             other
             would
             find
             means
             to
             treat
             him
             ,
             and
             if
             both
             mist
             ,
             we
             were
             ●…ain
             to
             look
             out
             sharply
             ;
             but
             this
             seldom
             happened
             ,
             since
             no
             Creature
             there
             fears
             a
             man
             more
             than
             a
             Goat
             or
             Cow
             ,
             whereby
             I
             easily
             tamed
             divers
             kinds
             of
             birds
             and
             beasts
             by
             only
             muzling
             them
             ,
             so
             that
             till
             they
             came
             either
             to
             me
             or
             Diego
             they
             could
             not
             feed
             ;
             at
             first
             I
             much
             delighted
             in
             a
             kind
             of
             Partridges
             ,
             and
             a
             tame
             Fox
             ,
             whereof
             I
             made
             good
             use
             ;
             For
             if
             I
             had
             occasion
             to
             confer
             with
             Diego
             ,
             I
             would
             take
             one
             of
             them
             muzled
             and
             hungry
             ,
             and
             tying
             a
             note
             about
             his
             neck
             ,
             beat
             him
             from
             me
             ,
             whereupon
             he
             would
             streight
             away
             to
             
             Diego's
             Cave
             ,
             and
             if
             he
             were
             not
             there
             ,
             would
             beat
             about
             till
             he
             found
             him
             ;
             yet
             this
             conveyance
             being
             not
             
             without
             some
             inconvenience
             ,
             I
             perswaded
             Dieg●…
             ,
             (
             who
             though
             a
             fellow
             of
             good
             Parts
             ,
             was
             content
             to
             be
             ruled
             by
             me
             )
             to
             remove
             to
             a
             Cape
             on
             the
             north-west
             part
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             being
             though
             a
             League
             off
             ,
             yet
             within
             sight
             of
             my
             house
             and
             Chappel
             ,
             and
             so
             when
             the
             weather
             was
             fair
             ,
             we
             could
             by
             signals
             declare
             our
             minds
             each
             to
             other
             in
             an
             instant
             either
             by
             night
             or
             day
             ,
             wherein
             we
             took
             much
             pleasure
             .
             If
             in
             the
             night
             I
             would
             signifie
             any
             thing
             to
             him
             ,
             I
             set
             up
             a
             light
             in
             the
             bell
             Tower
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             pretty
             large
             Room
             with
             a
             fair
             Window
             well
             glazed
             ,
             and
             the
             walls
             within
             plaistered
             white
             ,
             so
             that
             though
             the
             light
             were
             but
             small
             ,
             it
             made
             a
             great
             show
             ;
             after
             this
             light
             had
             stood
             half
             an
             hour
             I
             covered
             it
             ,
             and
             then
             if
             I
             saw
             any
             signal
             of
             light
             again
             from
             my
             Companion
             I
             knew
             he
             waited
             for
             my
             notice
             ,
             and
             so
             by
             hiding
             and
             shewing
             my
             light
             according
             to
             the
             agreement
             betwixt
             us
             I
             certified
             him
             of
             what
             I
             pleased
             .
             In
             the
             day
             I
             advertised
             him
             by
             Smoke
             ,
             Dust
             ,
             and
             other
             refined
             ways
             .
          
           
             After
             a
             while
             I
             grew
             weary
             of
             it
             as
             too
             painful
             ,
             and
             again
             used
             my
             Winged
             Messengers
             ;
             Upon
             the
             shoar
             ,
             about
             the
             Mouth
             of
             our
             River
             ,
             I
             found
             store
             of
             a
             kind
             of
             
               Wild
               Swans
            
             feeding
             upon
             prey
             ,
             both
             of
             fish
             and
             birds
             ,
             and
             which
             is
             more
             strange
             having
             one
             Claw
             like
             an
             Eagle
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             like
             a
             Swan
             .
             These
             birds
             breeding
             here
             in
             infinite
             numbers
             ,
             I
             took
             thirty
             or
             forty
             of
             them
             young
             ,
             and
             bred
             them
             up
             by
             hand
             for
             recreation
             ;
             yet
             not
             without
             some
             thoughts
             of
             that
             experiment
             which
             I
             after
             put
             in
             practice
             .
             These
             being
             strong
             and
             able
             to
             continue
             a
             great
             flight
             ,
             I
             taught
             them
             first
             to
             come
             at
             call
             afar
             off
             ,
             not
             using
             any
             noise
             ,
             but
             only
             shewing
             them
             a
             White
             Cloth
             ;
             and
             here
             I
             found
             it
             true
             what
             Plutarch
             affirms
             ,
             
               That
               Creatures
               which
               eat
               Flesh
               are
               more
               docible
               than
               others
               .
            
             'T
             is
             wonderful
             to
             think
             what
             Tricks
             I
             taught
             them
             ere
             they
             were
             a
             quarter
             old
             ,
             amongst
             others
             I
             used
             them
             by
             degrees
             to
             fly
             with
             Burdens
             ,
             wherein
             I
             found
             them
             able
             beyond
             
             belief
             ,
             and
             a
             white
             sheet
             being
             displayed
             to
             them
             by
             Diego
             upon
             the
             side
             of
             a
             hill
             ,
             they
             would
             carry
             from
             me
             to
             him
             bread
             ,
             flesh
             ,
             or
             whatever
             I
             pleased
             ,
             and
             upon
             the
             like
             call
             come
             to
             me
             again
             .
             Having
             proceeded
             thus
             far
             ,
             I
             consulted
             how
             to
             join
             a
             number
             of
             them
             together
             ,
             so
             as
             to
             carry
             a
             heavier
             weight
             ,
             which
             if
             I
             could
             compass
             ,
             I
             might
             enable
             a
             man
             to
             be
             carried
             safely
             in
             the
             Air
             from
             one
             place
             to
             another
             .
             I
             puzled
             my
             Wits
             extreamly
             with
             this
             thought
             ,
             and
             upon
             Trial
             found
             that
             if
             many
             were
             put
             to
             the
             bearing
             of
             one
             great
             Burthen
             ,
             by
             reason
             it
             was
             impossible
             all
             of
             them
             should
             rise
             together
             just
             at
             one
             instant
             ,
             the
             first
             that
             rise
             finding
             himself
             stayed
             by
             a
             weight
             heavier
             than
             he
             could
             stir
             ,
             would
             soon
             give
             over
             ,
             and
             so
             the
             second
             ,
             third
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             rest
             .
             I
             contrived
             at
             last
             a
             way
             whereby
             each
             might
             rise
             with
             only
             his
             own
             proportion
             of
             weight
             ,
             I
             fastned
             about
             each
             Gansa
             a
             little
             Pulley
             of
             Cork
             ,
             and
             putting
             a
             string
             of
             a
             just
             length
             through
             it
             ,
             I
             fastned
             one
             end
             to
             a
             block
             of
             almost
             eight
             pound
             weight
             ,
             and
             tyed
             a
             two
             pound
             weight
             to
             the
             other
             end
             of
             the
             string
             ,
             and
             then
             causing
             the
             signal
             to
             be
             Erected
             ,
             they
             all
             rose
             together
             ,
             be●…g
             four
             in
             number
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             my
             block
             to
             the
             place
             appointed
             .
             This
             hitting
             so
             luckily
             ,
             I
             added
             two
             or
             three
             birds
             more
             ,
             and
             made
             Tryal
             of
             their
             carrying
             a
             Lamb
             ,
             whose
             happiness
             I
             much
             ●…vied
             ,
             that
             he
             should
             be
             the
             first
             living
             creature
             to
             partake
             of
             such
             an
             excellent
             device
             .
          
           
             At
             length
             after
             divers
             Tryals
             ,
             I
             was
             surprized
             with
             a
             great
             longing
             to
             cause
             my self
             to
             be
             carried
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             Diego
             my
             Moor
             was
             likewise
             possest
             with
             the
             same
             desire
             ,
             and
             had
             I
             not
             loved
             him
             well
             ,
             and
             wanted
             his
             Service
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             resented
             his
             ambitious
             thought
             ;
             For
             I
             count
             it
             greater
             honour
             to
             have
             been
             the
             first
             
               Flying
               Man
            
             ,
             than
             to
             be
             another
             Neptune
             who
             first
             adventured
             to
             Sail
             on
             the
             Sea.
             Yet
             seeming
             not
             to
             understand
             his
             intention
             ,
             I
             only
             told
             him
             that
             all
             my
             
             Gansa's
             
             were
             not
             strong
             enough
             to
             carry
             him
             ,
             being
             a
             man
             though
             of
             no
             great
             Bulk
             ,
             yet
             twice
             heavier
             than
             my self
             ;
             Having
             prepared
             all
             necessaries
             ,
             I
             one
             time
             placed
             my self
             and
             all
             my
             Utensils
             on
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Rock
             at
             the
             Rivers
             Mouth
             ,
             and
             putting
             my self
             upon
             my
             Engine
             at
             full
             Sea
             ,
             I
             caused
             Diego
             to
             advance
             the
             signal
             ,
             whereupon
             my
             Birds
             ,
             25
             in
             number
             rose
             all
             at
             once
             ,
             and
             carried
             me
             over
             lustily
             to
             the
             Rock
             on
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             being
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             League
             ;
             I
             chose
             this
             time
             and
             place
             ,
             because
             if
             any
             thing
             had
             fallen
             out
             contrary
             to
             expectation
             ,
             the
             worst
             that
             could
             happen
             was
             only
             falling
             into
             the
             Water
             ,
             and
             being
             able
             to
             swim
             well
             ,
             I
             hoped
             to
             receive
             little
             hurt
             in
             my
             fall
             ;
             When
             I
             was
             once
             safe
             over
             ,
             O
             how
             did
             my
             heart
             even
             swell
             with
             Joy
             and
             admiration
             at
             my
             own
             Invention
             ;
             How
             oft
             did
             I
             wish
             my self
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             Spain
             ,
             that
             I
             might
             fill
             the
             World
             with
             the
             fame
             of
             my
             Glory
             and
             Renown
             ?
             Every
             hour
             I
             had
             a
             longing
             desire
             for
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Indian
             Fleet
             to
             take
             me
             home
             with
             them
             ,
             which
             then
             stay'd
             ,
             three
             Months
             beyond
             their
             usual
             time
             ;
             At
             length
             they
             arrived
             being
             three
             Carricks
             much
             weather-beaten
             ,
             the
             men
             Sick
             and
             Weak
             ,
             and
             so
             were
             constrain'd
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             in
             our
             Island
             a
             whole
             Month
             ;
             The
             Admiral
             was
             called
             
               Alphonso
               de
               Xima
            
             ,
             a
             Valliant
             Wise
             Man
             ,
             desirous
             of
             Glory
             ,
             and
             worthy
             better
             Fortune
             than
             afterward
             befell
             him
             ;
             To
             him
             I
             discovered
             my
             device
             of
             the
             Gansa's
             being
             satisfied
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             otherwise
             to
             perswade
             him
             to
             take
             so
             many
             Birds
             into
             his
             Ship
             ,
             who
             for
             the
             niceness
             of
             their
             provision
             ,
             would
             be
             more
             troublesom
             than
             so
             many
             men
             ;
             Yet
             I
             adjured
             him
             by
             Oaths
             and
             Perswasions
             to
             be
             secret
             in
             the
             business
             ,
             though
             I
             did
             not
             much
             doubt
             it
             assuring
             my self
             he
             durst
             not
             impart
             the
             Experiment
             to
             any
             before
             our
             King
             were
             acquainted
             therewith
             .
             I
             had
             more
             apprehension
             ,
             lest
             Ambition
             and
             the
             desire
             of
             gaining
             to
             himself
             the
             honour
             of
             so
             admirable
             an
             
             Invention
             should
             tempt
             him
             to
             dispatch
             me
             .
             However
             I
             was
             forc't
             to
             run
             the
             Risque
             unless
             I
             would
             adventure
             the
             loss
             of
             my
             Birds
             ,
             the
             like
             whereof
             for
             my
             purpose
             were
             not
             to
             be
             had
             in
             Christendom
             ,
             nor
             was
             I
             sure
             ever
             to
             bring
             up
             others
             to
             serve
             my
             turn
             .
          
           
             It
             happened
             all
             these
             doubts
             were
             causless
             ,
             the
             man
             I
             believe
             was
             honest
             ,
             but
             the
             misfortune
             we
             met
             with
             prevented
             all
             these
             thoughts
             ,
             
               Thursday
               Iune
            
             21.
             1599.
             we
             set
             Sa●…
             for
             Spain
             ,
             I
             having
             allowed
             me
             a
             convenient
             Cabbin
             for
             my
             Birds
             ,
             and
             Engine
             ,
             which
             the
             Captain
             would
             have
             perswaded
             me
             to
             have
             left
             behind
             ,
             and
             it
             was
             a
             wonder
             I
             did
             not
             ,
             but
             my
             good
             fortune
             saved
             my
             life
             for
             after
             two
             Months
             Sail
             we
             met
             with
             an
             English
             Fleet
             about
             〈◊〉
             Leagues
             from
             the
             Island
             of
             Teneriff
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Canaries
             famous
             for
             a
             Hill
             therein
             called
             Pico
             ,
             which
             is
             kenned
             at
             Sea
             above
             an
             hundred
             Leagues
             off
             .
             We
             had
             aboard
             five
             times
             their
             number
             of
             men
             ,
             all
             in
             health
             ,
             and
             were
             well
             provided
             with
             Ammunition
             ;
             yet
             finding
             them
             resolved
             to
             fight
             ,
             and
             knowing
             what
             infinite
             riches
             we
             carried
             ,
             concluded
             it
             better
             if
             possible
             to
             escape
             ,
             than
             by
             encountring
             〈◊〉
             crew
             of
             desperate
             Fellows
             ,
             to
             hazard
             not
             only
             ou●…
             Lives
             ,
             which
             a
             man
             of
             courage
             does
             not
             value
             ,
             〈◊〉
             the
             Estates
             of
             many
             poor
             Merchants
             ,
             who
             I
             〈◊〉
             afraid
             were
             undone
             by
             the
             miscarriage
             of
             this
             business
             .
             Our
             Fleet
             consisted
             of
             five
             Sail
             ,
             that
             is
             three
             Carricks
             ,
             a
             Bark
             ,
             and
             a
             Caravel
             ,
             who
             coming
             from
             St.
             
               Thomas
               Isle
            
             ,
             had
             in
             an
             ill
             hour
             ov●…
             taken
             us
             some
             days
             before
             .
             The
             English
             had
             three
             Ships
             well
             provided
             ,
             who
             no
             sooner
             spied
             but
             presently
             ingaged
             us
             ,
             and
             changing
             their
             course
             ,
             endeavoured
             to
             bring
             us
             under
             their
             Lee
             ,
             which
             th●…
             might
             easily
             do
             as
             the
             Wind
             then
             stood
             ,
             they
             being
             ●…ght
             n●…mble
             Vessels
             ,
             as
             English
             Ships
             generally
             are
             ours
             heavy
             ,
             deep
             laden
             ,
             and
             foul
             with
             the
             Sea●…
             So
             our
             Captain
             resolved
             ,
             wisely
             enough
             it
             may
             be●…
             out
             neither
             valiantly
             nor
             fortunately
             ,
             to
             fly
             ,
             commanding
             
             us
             to
             disperse
             our selves
             .
             The
             Carav●…
             by
             too
             much
             hast
             fell
             upon
             one
             of
             the
             Carricks
             and
             bruised
             her
             so
             ,
             that
             one
             of
             the
             English
             easily
             fetcht
             her
             up
             and
             entred
             her
             ,
             the
             Caravel
             sinking
             before
             our
             eyes
             .
             The
             Bark
             escaped
             unpursued
             and
             another
             of
             our
             Carricks
             after
             some
             chase
             was
             given
             over
             by
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             who
             expecting
             a
             sufficient
             Booty
             of
             us
             ,
             and
             getting
             us
             between
             them
             ,
             fell
             upon
             us
             with
             much
             fury
             ;
             our
             Captain
             hereupon
             gave
             direction
             to
             run
             ashoar
             upon
             Teneriff
             ,
             the
             Port
             whereof
             we
             could
             not
             recover
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               he
               hoped
               to
               save
               part
               of
               the
               Goods
               ,
               and
               some
               of
               our
               Lives
               ,
               and
               he
               had
               rather
               the
               rest
               should
               be
               lost
               ,
               than
               all
               fall
               into
               the
               mercy
               of
               our
               foes
               .
            
          
           
             When
             I
             heard
             this
             Resolution
             ,
             observing
             the
             Sea
             to
             work
             high
             ,
             and
             knowing
             all
             the
             Coast
             to
             be
             so
             full
             of
             Rocks
             and
             Shoals
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             impossible
             our
             Ship
             should
             come
             near
             the
             Land
             unless
             broken
             into
             a
             thousand
             pieces
             ,
             I
             represented
             to
             the
             Captain
             the
             desperateness
             of
             the
             attempt
             ,
             wishing
             him
             rather
             to
             try
             the
             kindness
             of
             the
             Enemy
             ,
             than
             throw
             away
             himself
             and
             so
             many
             brave
             men
             ;
             But
             he
             would
             by
             no
             Remonstrances
             be
             removed
             from
             his
             Resolution
             ,
             therefore
             finding
             it
             high
             time
             to
             shift
             for
             my self
             ,
             I
             lockt
             up
             my
             little
             Casket
             of
             Jewels
             ,
             which
             putting
             into
             my
             sleeve
             ,
             I
             then
             betook
             me
             to
             my
             Gansa's
             ,
             and
             having
             harnassed
             them
             to
             my
             Engine
             ,
             and
             put
             my self
             thereon
             ,
             supposing
             ,
             as
             indeed
             it
             happened
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             Ship
             should
             split
             ,
             my
             Birds
             though
             they
             wanted
             their
             signal
             ,
             yet
             for
             saving
             their
             own
             lives
             ,
             which
             nature
             hath
             taught
             all
             Creatures
             to
             preserve
             ,
             would
             make
             toward
             Land
             ,
             which
             fell
             out
             ,
             according
             to
             my
             expectation
             ;
             The
             People
             in
             the
             Ship
             wondred
             what
             I
             was
             doing
             ,
             none
             being
             acquainted
             with
             the
             use
             of
             my
             Birds
             but
             the
             Captain
             ,
             Diego
             being
             in
             the
             other
             Ship
             which
             fled
             away
             unpursued
             ;
             We
             were
             about
             half
             a
             League
             from
             Land
             ,
             when
             our
             Carrick
             struck
             upon
             a
             Rock
             ,
             and
             split
             to
             pieces
             ,
             upon
             which
             I
             let
             
             loose
             the
             reins
             to
             my
             Birds
             ,
             having
             first
             placed
             my self
             upon
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Deck
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             Shock
             they
             all
             arose
             carrying
             me
             fortunately
             to
             the
             Land
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             need
             not
             doubt
             but
             I
             was
             very
             joyful
             ,
             though
             it
             was
             a
             miserable
             fight
             to
             behold
             my
             Friends
             and
             acquaintance
             in
             that
             wo●…ul
             distress
             ,
             of
             whom
             yet
             many
             escaped
             better
             than
             they
             expected
             ,
             for
             the
             English
             lanching
             out
             their
             Cock-boats
             ,
             discovered
             more
             generous
             tempers
             than
             we
             are
             pleased
             to
             allow
             them
             ,
             taking
             compassion
             of
             their
             calamity
             ,
             and
             endeavouring
             with
             all
             diligence
             to
             save
             them
             from
             the
             fury
             of
             the
             Waves
             though
             with
             much
             danger
             to
             themselves
             ;
             among
             others
             they
             took
             up
             our
             Captain
             ,
             who
             ,
             as
             Father
             Pacio
             since
             told
             me
             ,
             having
             put
             himself
             with
             twelve
             others
             into
             the
             Cock-boat
             ,
             was
             forced
             to
             yield
             to
             one
             Captain
             Raymundo
             ,
             who
             carried
             him
             and
             our
             Pilot
             along
             with
             them
             in
             their
             Voyage
             to
             the
             East-Indies
             whither
             they
             were
             bound
             ,
             but
             it
             was
             their
             hard
             fate
             by
             a
             breach
             of
             the
             Sea
             neer
             Cape
             
               Buona
               Esperanca
            
             to
             be
             swallowed
             of
             the
             Merci●…ess
             Waves
             ,
             whose
             Rage
             they
             a
             while
             before
             had
             so
             hardly
             escaped
             ;
             The
             rest
             as
             I
             likewise
             heard
             ,
             who
             were
             about
             twenty
             six
             Persons
             they
             took
             into
             their
             Ship
             ,
             and
             set
             them
             a
             land
             at
             
               Cape
               Verde
            
             .
          
           
             As
             for
             my self
             being
             now
             ashoar
             in
             an
             Island
             inhabited
             by
             Spaniards
             ,
             I
             reckoned
             I
             was
             safe
             ,
             but
             found
             my self
             mistaken
             ,
             for
             it
             was
             my
             hap
             to
             pitch
             upon
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Isle
             where
             the
             Pike
             begins
             to
             rise
             ,
             which
             is
             inhabited
             by
             a
             Savage
             People
             who
             live
             upon
             the
             sides
             of
             that
             Hill
             ,
             the
             top
             whereof
             is
             for
             the
             most
             part
             covered
             with
             Snow
             ,
             and
             formerly
             accounted
             ,
             for
             its
             Steepness
             inaccessible
             either
             for
             man
             or
             Beast
             ,
             yet
             these
             Salvages
             fearing
             the
             Spaniards
             ,
             keep
             as
             neer
             the
             top
             as
             they
             can
             ,
             never
             coming
             down
             into
             the
             fruitful
             valleys
             but
             to
             seek
             for
             Booty
             ,
             a
             crew
             of
             these
             Out-Laws
             happened
             to
             spy
             me
             soon
             after
             I
             landed
             ,
             and
             thinking
             they
             had
             got
             a
             prize
             ,
             approacht
             me
             with
             all
             speed
             ;
             I
             guest
             
             their
             design
             before
             they
             came
             within
             half
             a
             Mile
             ,
             when
             perceiving
             them
             come
             down
             the
             Hill
             directly
             toward
             me
             ,
             with
             long
             slaves
             and
             other
             Weapons
             ,
             I
             thought
             it
             necessary
             to
             secure
             my self
             from
             these
             Villains
             ,
             who
             out
             of
             hatred
             to
             us
             Spaniards
             ,
             would
             have
             cut
             me
             to
             peices
             ;
             The
             Countrey
             was
             Sandy
             ,
             but
             the
             Pike
             beginning
             to
             lift
             up
             it self
             ,
             I
             espled
             in
             the
             side
             a
             white
             Cliff
             ,
             which
             I
             hoped
             my
             Ganza's
             would
             take
             for
             a
             Mark
             ,
             and
             being
             put
             up
             ,
             would
             make
             all
             that
             way
             ,
             whereby
             I
             might
             be
             carried
             so
             far
             that
             those
             Barbarous
             Raskals
             should
             not
             overtake
             me
             ,
             before
             I
             got
             to
             some
             Spaniards
             House
             ,
             or
             hid
             my self
             ,
             till
             by
             the
             covert
             of
             the
             night
             I
             might
             travel
             to
             Laguna
             the
             chief
             City
             of
             the
             Island
             ,
             three
             Miles
             off
             .
             So
             I
             setled
             my self
             upon
             my
             Engine
             ,
             and
             let
             loose
             the
             Reins
             to
             my
             
             Gansa's
             who
             by
             good
             fortune
             took
             all
             one
             course
             ,
             though
             not
             just
             the
             way
             I
             aimed
             at
             .
             But
             what
             of
             that
             !
             O
             Reader
             prick
             up
             thy
             Ears
             and
             prepare
             thy self
             to
             hear
             the
             strangest
             chance
             that
             ever
             happened
             to
             any
             Mortal
             ,
             and
             which
             I
             know
             thou
             wilt
             not
             have
             the
             grace
             to
             believe
             till
             thou
             seest
             the
             like
             Experiment
             ,
             which
             I
             doubt
             not
             in
             a
             short
             time
             may
             be
             performed
             .
             My
             Gansa's
             like
             so
             many
             Horses
             that
             had
             gotten
             the
             bit
             between
             their
             Teeth
             ,
             made
             not
             their
             flight
             ,
             toward
             the
             Cliff
             I
             intended
             ,
             though
             I
             used
             my
             wonted
             means
             to
             direct
             the
             Leader
             of
             the
             Flock
             that
             way
             ,
             but
             with
             might
             and
             main
             took
             up
             toward
             the
             top
             of
             the
             Pike
             ,
             and
             never
             stopt
             till
             they
             came
             there
             ,
             a
             place
             in
             vulgar
             estimation
             
               (
               though
               since
               experimentally
               contradicted
            
             )
             fifteen
             Miles
             in
             height
             .
             What
             kind
             of
             place
             this
             was
             I
             would
             gladly
             relate
             ,
             but
             that
             I
             hasten
             to
             matters
             of
             greater
             Importance
             ;
             When
             I
             was
             set
             down
             there
             my
             poor
             Gansa's
             fell
             to
             panting
             ,
             blowing
             ,
             and
             gaping
             for
             breath
             as
             if
             they
             would
             all
             have
             died
             ,
             so
             I
             did
             not
             trouble
             them
             a
             while
             ,
             forbearing
             to
             draw
             them
             in
             ,
             which
             they
             never
             use
             to
             indure
             without
             strugling
             ,
             but
             little
             did
             I
             expect
             what
             followed
             .
          
           
           
           
             It
             was
             now
             the
             season
             that
             these
             Birds
             take
             their
             flight
             away
             ,
             as
             our
             Cu●…ko's
             and
             Swallows
             do
             in
             Spain
             toward
             Autumn
             ,
             and
             as
             I
             afterward
             found
             ,
             being
             mindful
             of
             their
             usual
             Voyage
             ,
             just
             when
             I
             began
             to
             settle
             my self
             to
             take
             them
             in
             ,
             they
             with
             one
             consent
             rose
             up
             ,
             and
             having
             no
             other
             higher
             place
             to
             make
             toward
             ,
             to
             my
             unspeakable
             fear
             and
             amazement
             ,
             struck
             bolt
             upright
             ,
             and
             never
             left
             towring
             upward
             ,
             still
             higher
             and
             higher
             ,
             for
             the
             space
             as
             I
             guest
             ,
             of
             an
             Hour
             ,
             after
             which
             I
             thought
             they
             laboured
             less
             than
             before
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             ;
             Ah
             wonderful
             !
             they
             remained
             immoveable
             as
             steadily
             as
             if
             they
             had
             sate
             upon
             so
             many
             perches
             ;
             the
             lines
             slacked
             ,
             neither
             I
             ,
             nor
             the
             Engine
             moved
             at
             all
             ▪
             but
             continued
             still
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             manner
             of
             weight
             ▪
             I
             found
             then
             by
             Experience
             what
             no
             Philosopher
             ever
             dream't
             of
             ,
             namely
             ,
             that
             those
             things
             we
             call
             heavy
             do
             not
             fall
             toward
             the
             center
             of
             the
             Earth
             as
             their
             natural
             place
             ,
             but
             are
             drawn
             by
             a
             secret
             property
             of
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             or
             rather
             something
             within
             it
             ,
             as
             the
             Load-stone
             draweth
             Iron
             which
             is
             within
             the
             Compass
             of
             its
             attractive
             Beams
             .
             For
             though
             my
             
             Gansa's
             could
             continue
             unmoved
             without
             being
             sustained
             by
             any
             thing
             but
             the
             Air
             as
             easily
             and
             quietly
             as
             a
             Fish
             in
             the
             Water
             ,
             yet
             if
             they
             forced
             themselves
             never
             so
             little
             it
             is
             impossible
             to
             imagine
             with
             what
             swiftness
             they
             were
             carried
             ,
             either
             upward
             ,
             downward
             or
             side
             ways
             ;
             I
             must
             ingenuously
             confess
             my
             horrour
             and
             amazement
             in
             this
             place
             was
             such
             ,
             that
             had
             I
             not
             been
             arm'd
             with
             a
             true
             Spanish
             Resolution
             I
             should
             certainly
             have
             died
             for
             fear
             .
          
           
             The
             next
             thing
             that
             disturb'd
             me
             was
             the
             swiftness
             of
             the
             motion
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             extraordinary
             that
             it
             almost
             stopt
             my
             breath
             ,
             if
             I
             should
             liken
             it
             to
             an
             Arrow
             out
             of
             a
             Bow
             ,
             or
             a
             Stone
             thrown
             down
             from
             the
             top
             of
             an
             high
             Tower
             ,
             it
             would
             come
             vastly
             short
             of
             it
             ;
             Another
             thing
             was
             exceeding
             troublesom
             to
             me
             ,
             that
             is
             the
             Illusions
             of
             Devi's
             
             and
             Wicked
             Spirits
             ,
             who
             the
             first
             day
             of
             my
             arrival
             came
             about
             me
             in
             great
             numbers
             in
             the
             likeness
             of
             Men
             and
             Women
             ,
             wondring
             at
             me
             like
             so
             many
             Birds
             about
             an
             Owl
             ,
             and
             speaking
             several
             Languages
             which
             I
             understood
             not
             ,
             till
             at
             last
             I
             met
             with
             some
             that
             spoke
             good
             Spanish
             ,
             some
             Dutch
             ,
             and
             others
             Italian
             ,
             all
             which
             I
             understood
             ;
             And
             here
             I
             had
             only
             a
             touch
             of
             the
             Suns
             absence
             once
             for
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             having
             him
             ever
             after
             in
             my
             sight
             .
             Now
             though
             my
             Gansa's
             were
             entangled
             in
             my
             lines
             ,
             yet
             they
             easily
             seized
             upon
             divers
             kinds
             of
             Flies
             and
             Birds
             ,
             especially
             Swallows
             and
             Cuckoes
             whereof
             there
             were
             multitudes
             even
             like
             Motes
             in
             the
             Sun
             ,
             though
             I
             never
             saw
             them
             eat
             any
             thing
             at
             all
             .
             I
             was
             much
             obliged
             to
             those
             ,
             whether
             Men
             or
             Devils
             I
             know
             not
             ,
             who
             among
             divers
             discourses
             told
             me
             ,
             
               If
               I
               would
               follow
               their
               Directions
               ,
               I
               should
               not
               only
               be
               carried
               safe
               home
               ,
               but
               be
               assured
               to
               command
               at
               all
               times
               all
               the
               pleasures
               of
               that
               place
               .
            
             To
             which
             motion
             not
             daring
             to
             give
             a
             flat
             denial
             ,
             I
             desired
             time
             to
             consider
             ,
             and
             withal
             intreated
             them
             ,
             (
             though
             I
             felt
             no
             hunger
             at
             all
             ,
             which
             may
             seem
             strange
             )
             to
             help
             me
             to
             some
             Victuals
             least
             I
             should
             starve
             in
             my
             Journey
             ;
             So
             they
             readily
             brought
             me
             very
             good
             Flesh
             and
             Fish
             of
             several
             sorts
             and
             well
             drest
             ,
             but
             that
             it
             was
             extream
             fresh
             without
             any
             relish
             of
             Salt.
             Wine
             likewise
             I
             tasted
             of
             divers
             kinds
             as
             good
             as
             any
             in
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Beer
             no
             better
             in
             all
             Antwerp
             .
             They
             advised
             me
             that
             while
             I
             had
             opportunity
             I
             should
             make
             my
             Provisions
             ;
             telling
             me
             that
             till
             the
             next
             Thursday
             they
             could
             help
             me
             to
             no
             more
             ;
             at
             which
             time
             they
             would
             find
             means
             to
             carry
             me
             back
             ,
             and
             set
             me
             safe
             in
             Spain
             in
             any
             place
             I
             would
             desire
             ,
             provided
             I
             would
             become
             one
             of
             their
             Fraternity
             ,
             and
             enter
             into
             such
             Covenants
             as
             they
             had
             made
             to
             their
             Captain
             and
             Master
             whom
             they
             would
             not
             name
             ,
             I
             answered
             civilly
             ,
             
               I
               saw
               little
               reason
               to
               rejoice
               in
               such
               an
               offer
               ,
               desiring
               them
               to
               be
               mindful
               of
               me
               
               as
               occasion
               served
               ;
            
             So
             for
             that
             time
             I
             was
             rid
             of
             them
             ;
             having
             first
             furnished
             my
             Pockets
             with
             as
             much
             Victuals
             as
             I
             could
             thrust
             in
             ,
             among
             which
             I
             would
             be
             sure
             to
             find
             a
             place
             for
             a
             small
             Bottle
             of
             good
             Canary
             .
          
           
             I
             shall
             now
             declare
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             place
             wherein
             I
             was
             ;
             The
             Clouds
             I
             perceived
             to
             be
             all
             under
             between
             me
             and
             the
             Earth
             .
             The
             Stars
             ,
             because
             it
             was
             always
             day
             ,
             I●…
             saw
             at
             all
             times
             alike
             ,
             not
             shining
             bright
             as
             we
             see
             in
             the
             night
             upon
             Earth
             ,
             but
             of
             a
             whitish
             colour
             like
             the
             Moon
             with
             us
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             those
             that
             were
             seen
             ,
             which
             were
             not
             many
             ,
             shewed
             far
             greater
             than
             with
             us
             ,
             yea
             as
             I
             guest
             no
             less
             than
             ten
             times
             bigger
             ;
             As
             for
             the
             Moon
             ,
             being
             then
             within
             2
             days
             of
             the
             change
             ,
             she
             appeared
             of
             an
             huge
             and
             dreadful
             greatness
             .
             It
             is
             not
             to
             be
             forgot
             that
             no
             Stars
             appeared
             but
             o●…
             that
             part
             of
             the
             Hemisphere
             next
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             the
             nearer
             to
             her
             ,
             the
             larger
             they
             appear'd
             Again
             ,
             whether
             I
             lay
             quiet
             and
             rested
             ,
             or
             were
             carried
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             I
             perceived
             my self
             to
             be
             always
             directly
             between
             the
             Moon
             and
             the
             Earth
             ,
             whereby
             't
             is
             plain
             that
             my
             
             Gansa's
             took
             their
             way
             directly
             toward
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             that
             when
             we
             rested
             ,
             as
             we
             did
             at
             first
             for
             many
             hours
             ,
             either
             we
             were
             insensibly
             carried
             round
             about
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             though
             I
             perceived
             no
             such
             motion
             ,
             or
             else
             that
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Copernicus
             ,
             the
             Earth
             is
             carried
             about
             ,
             and
             turneth
             round
             perpetually
             from
             West
             to
             East
             ,
             leaving
             to
             the
             Planets
             only
             that
             motion
             which
             the
             Astronomers
             call
             natural
             ,
             and
             is
             not
             upon
             the
             Poles
             of
             the
             Equinoctial
             ,
             commonly
             called
             the
             Poles
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             but
             upon
             those
             of
             the
             Zodiack
             ;
             The
             Air
             in
             that
             place
             I
             found
             without
             any
             wind
             ,
             and
             exceeding
             temperate
             ,
             neither
             hot
             nor
             cold
             ,
             where
             neither
             the
             Sun
             beams
             had
             any
             Subject
             to
             reflect
             upon
             ,
             nor
             the
             Earth
             and
             Water
             so
             near
             to
             affect
             the
             Air
             with
             their
             natural
             Quality
             of
             coldness
             ;
             As
             for
             the
             Philosophers
             attributing
             
             heat
             and
             moisture
             to
             the
             Air
             ,
             I
             alwaies
             esteem'd
             it
             a
             fancy
             ;
             Lastly
             ,
             I
             remember
             that
             after
             my
             departure
             from
             the
             Earth
             ,
             I
             never
             felt
             either
             hunger
             or
             thirst
             ,
             whether
             the
             purity
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             freed
             from
             the
             Vapors
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Water
             ,
             might
             yield
             nature
             sufficient
             nourishment
             ,
             or
             what
             else
             might
             be
             the
             cause
             I
             cannot
             determine
             ,
             but
             so
             I
             found
             it
             ,
             though
             I
             was
             perfectly
             in
             health
             both
             of
             body
             and
             mind
             ,
             even
             above
             my
             usual
             Vigor
             .
          
           
             Some
             hours
             after
             the
             departure
             of
             that
             Devilish
             Company
             my
             
             Gansa's
             began
             to
             bestir
             themselves
             ,
             still
             directing
             their
             course
             toward
             the
             Globe
             or
             body
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             making
             their
             way
             with
             such
             incredible
             swiftness
             ,
             that
             I
             conceive
             they
             advanced
             little
             less
             than
             fifty
             Leagues
             in
             an
             hour
             ,
             in
             which
             passage
             I
             observed
             three
             things
             very
             Remarkable
             ,
             one
             that
             the
             farther
             we
             went
             the
             less
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             appear'd
             to
             us
             ,
             and
             that
             of
             the
             Moon
             still
             larger
             ;
             Again
             the
             Earth
             ,
             which
             I
             had
             ever
             in
             mine
             eye
             ,
             seemed
             to
             mask
             it self
             with
             a
             kind
             of
             brightness
             like
             another
             Moon
             ,
             and
             as
             we
             discern
             certain
             Spots
             or
             Clouds
             as
             it
             were
             in
             the
             Moon
             ,
             so
             did
             I
             then
             see
             the
             like
             in
             the
             Earth
             ;
             but
             whereas
             the
             form
             of
             those
             Spots
             in
             the
             Moon
             are
             always
             the
             same
             ,
             these
             on
             the
             Earth
             seemed
             by
             degrees
             to
             change
             every
             hour
             ;
             the
             reason
             whereof
             seems
             to
             be
             ,
             that
             whereas
             the
             Earth
             according
             to
             his
             natural
             motion
             (
             for
             such
             a
             motion
             I
             am
             now
             satisfied
             she
             hath
             according
             to
             the
             opinion
             of
             Coper●…cus
             )
             turns
             round
             upon
             her
             own
             Axis
             every
             four
             and
             twenty
             hours
             from
             West
             to
             East
             )
             I
             should
             at
             first
             see
             in
             the
             middle
             of
             the
             Body
             of
             this
             New
             Star
             the
             Earth
             ,
             a
             Spot
             like
             a
             Pear
             with
             a
             Morsel
             bit
             out
             on
             one
             side
             ,
             in
             some
             hours
             I
             should
             observe
             this
             Spot
             move
             away
             toward
             the
             East
             ;
             This
             no
             doubt
             was
             the
             main
             Land
             of
             Africa
             ;
             Then
             might
             I
             perceive
             a
             great
             shining
             brightness
             in
             that
             place
             which
             continued
             about
             the
             same
             time
             ,
             and
             was
             questionless
             the
             vast
             Atlantick
             Ocean
             ;
             After
             this
             succeeded
             
             a
             Spot
             almost
             Oval
             ,
             just
             as
             we
             see
             America
             described
             in
             our
             Maps
             ,
             then
             another
             immense
             cleerness
             representing
             
               Mare
               del
               Zur
            
             or
             the
             
               South
               Sea
            
             ,
             and
             lastly
             a
             number
             of
             Spots
             like
             the
             Countreys
             and
             Islands
             in
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             so
             that
             it
             seemed
             to
             me
             no
             other
             than
             an
             huge
             Mathematical
             Globe
             turned
             round
             leisurely
             be
             ore
             me
             ,
             wherein
             successively
             all
             the
             Countreys
             of
             our
             earthly
             World
             were
             within
             twenty
             four
             hours
             represented
             to
             my
             view
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             all
             the
             means
             I
             now
             had
             to
             number
             the
             days
             ,
             and
             reckon
             the
             time
             .
          
           
             I
             could
             now
             wish
             that
             Philosophers
             and
             Mathematicians
             would
             confess
             their
             own
             blindness
             ,
             who
             have
             hitherto
             made
             the
             World
             believe
             that
             the
             Earth
             hath
             no
             motion
             ,
             and
             to
             confirm
             it
             are
             forc't
             to
             attribute
             to
             every
             one
             of
             the
             celestial
             Bodies
             two
             Motions
             directly
             contrary
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             one
             from
             the
             East
             to
             the
             West
             to
             be
             perform'd
             in
             twenty
             four
             hours
             with
             an
             impetuous
             rapid
             motion
             ;
             the
             other
             from
             West
             to
             East
             in
             several
             proportions
             ;
             O
             incredible
             supposition
             !
             That
             those
             huge
             Bodies
             of
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             in
             the
             highest
             Orb
             ,
             whereof
             they
             confess
             divers
             are
             above
             an
             hundred
             times
             bigger
             than
             the
             whole
             Earth
             ,
             should
             like
             so
             many
             Na●…s
             in
             a
             Cart
             wheel
             be
             whirled
             about
             in
             so
             short
             a
             time
             ;
             whereas
             it
             is
             many
             thousand
             years
             ,
             no
             less
             (
             say
             they
             )
             than
             thirty
             thousand
             ,
             before
             that
             Orb
             finishes
             his
             course
             from
             West
             to
             East
             ,
             which
             they
             call
             his
             natural
             motion
             ;
             Now
             whereas
             they
             allow
             their
             natural
             course
             from
             West
             to
             East
             to
             every
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             therein
             they
             do
             well
             ;
             The
             Moon
             performs
             it
             in
             seven
             and
             twenty
             days
             ,
             the
             
               Sun
               ,
               Venus
            
             and
             Mercury
             in
             a
             year
             or
             thereabout
             ,
             Mars
             in
             three
             year
             ,
             Iupiter
             in
             twelve
             ,
             and
             Saturn
             in
             thirty
             .
             But
             to
             attribute
             to
             these
             celestial
             Bodies
             contrary
             motions
             at
             once
             ,
             is
             an
             absurd
             conceit
             ,
             and
             much
             more
             to
             imagine
             that
             the
             same
             Orb
             wherein
             the
             fixed
             Stars
             are
             ,
             whose
             natural
             course
             takes
             up
             so
             many
             thousands
             of
             years
             ,
             should
             be
             turned
             about
             every
             twenty
             four
             
             hours
             .
             I
             will
             not
             go
             so
             far
             as
             Copernicus
             who
             makes
             the
             Sun
             the
             center
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             immoveable
             ,
             neither
             will
             I
             be
             positive
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             only
             this
             I
             say
             ▪
             allow
             the
             Earth
             its
             motion
             ,
             which
             these
             eyes
             of
             mine
             can
             testify
             to
             be
             true
             ,
             and
             all
             those
             absurdities
             are
             removed
             ,
             every
             one
             having
             only
             his
             own
             single
             and
             proper
             motion
             .
          
           
             But
             where
             am
             I
             ?
             I
             promised
             an
             history
             ,
             and
             am
             unawares
             turn'd
             disputer
             .
             One
             Accident
             more
             befell
             me
             worth
             mention
             ,
             that
             during
             my
             stay
             I
             saw
             a
             kind
             of
             a
             reddish
             Cloud
             coming
             toward
             me
             ,
             and
             continually
             approaching
             nearer
             ,
             which
             at
             last
             I
             perceived
             was
             nothing
             but
             a
             huge
             swarm
             of
             Locusts
             .
             He
             that
             reads
             the
             discourses
             of
             learned
             men
             concerning
             them
             ,
             as
             
               Iohn
               Leo
            
             of
             Africa
             and
             others
             who
             relate
             that
             they
             are
             seen
             in
             the
             Air
             several
             days
             before
             they
             fall
             on
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             adds
             thereto
             this
             experience
             of
             mine
             ,
             will
             easily
             conclude
             that
             they
             can
             come
             from
             no
             other
             place
             than
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Moon
             .
             But
             now
             give
             me
             leave
             to
             go
             on
             quietly
             in
             my
             Journey
             for
             eleven
             or
             twelve
             days
             ,
             during
             all
             which
             time
             I
             was
             carried
             directly
             toward
             the
             Globe
             or
             Body
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             violent
             Whirling
             as
             is
             inexpressible
             ,
             for
             I
             cannot
             imagine
             a
             Bullet
             out
             of
             a
             Cannon
             could
             make
             ▪
             way
             through
             the
             vaporous
             and
             muddy
             Air
             neer
             the
             Earth
             with
             half
             that
             celerity
             ;
             which
             is
             the
             more
             strange
             since
             my
             
             Gansa's
             moved
             their
             Wings
             but
             now
             and
             then
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             for
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             only
             holding
             them
             stretcht
             out
             ,
             as
             we
             see
             Kites
             ,
             and
             Eagles
             sometimes
             do
             for
             a
             short
             space
             ;
             during
             which
             pauses
             I
             suppose
             they
             took
             their
             Naps
             ,
             and
             times
             of
             Sleeping
             ,
             for
             other
             times
             I
             could
             perceive
             they
             never
             had
             any
             ;
             For
             my self
             I
             was
             so
             fastened
             to
             mine
             Engine
             that
             I
             durst
             slumber
             enough
             to
             serve
             my
             turn
             ,
             which
             I
             took
             with
             as
             great
             ease
             ,
             as
             if
             I
             had
             lain
             on
             the
             best
             Down-Bed
             in
             Spain
             .
          
           
             After
             eleven
             days
             passage
             in
             this
             violent
             flight
             ,
             I
             perceived
             we
             began
             to
             approach
             to
             another
             Earth
             
             (
             if
             I
             may
             so
             call
             it
             )
             being
             the
             Globe
             or
             very
             Body
             of
             that
             Star
             which
             we
             call
             the
             Moon
             .
             The
             first
             difference
             I
             found
             between
             this
             and
             our
             Earth
             was
             ,
             that
             it
             appeared
             in
             its
             natural
             colours
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             ever
             I
             was
             free
             from
             the
             attraction
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             Whereas
             with
             us
             ,
             a
             thing
             a
             League
             or
             two
             from
             us
             puts
             on
             that
             deadly
             colour
             of
             Blew
             .
             I
             then
             perceived
             also
             that
             this
             World
             was
             the
             greatest
             part
             covered
             with
             a
             huge
             mighty
             Sea
             ,
             those
             parts
             only
             being
             dry
             Land
             which
             are
             to
             us
             somewhat
             darker
             than
             the
             rest
             of
             her
             Body
             ,
             I
             mean
             ,
             what
             the
             Countrey
             people
             call
             ,
             
               The
               Man
               in
               the
               Moon
            
             ,
             and
             that
             part
             which
             shines
             so
             bright
             is
             another
             Ocean
             besprinkled
             with
             Islands
             ,
             which
             for
             their
             smalness
             we
             cannot
             discern
             so
             far
             off
             ;
             So
             that
             the
             Splendor
             which
             appears
             to
             us
             in
             the
             Night
             ,
             is
             nothing
             but
             the
             reflection
             of
             the
             Sun
             beams
             returned
             to
             us
             out
             of
             the
             Water
             as
             from
             a
             Lookinglass
             .
             How
             much
             this
             disagrees
             with
             what
             our
             Philosophers
             teach
             in
             the
             Schools
             is
             evident
             ;
             But
             alas
             how
             many
             of
             their
             Errors
             hath
             time
             and
             experience
             refuted
             in
             this
             our
             Age
             ,
             and
             among
             other
             vain
             conjectures
             ,
             who
             hath
             not
             hitherto
             believed
             the
             upper
             Region
             of
             the
             Air
             to
             be
             very
             hot
             ;
             as
             being
             next
             ,
             forsooth
             ,
             to
             the
             natural
             place
             of
             the
             Element
             of
             Fire
             ;
             Meer
             Vanities
             ,
             Fancies
             and
             Dreams
             ;
             For
             after
             I
             was
             once
             free
             from
             the
             attractive
             Beams
             of
             that
             Tyranous
             Load
             stone
             the
             Earth
             ,
             I
             found
             the
             Air
             altogether
             serene
             ,
             without
             Winds
             ,
             Rain
             ,
             Mists
             or
             Clouds
             ,
             neither
             hot
             nor
             cold
             ,
             but
             constantly
             pleasant
             ,
             calm
             and
             comfortable
             till
             my
             arrival
             in
             that
             
               New
               World
               of
               the
               Moon
            
             ;
             As
             for
             that
             Region
             of
             fire
             our
             Philosophers
             talk
             of
             ,
             I
             heard
             no
             news
             of
             it
             ,
             mine
             eyes
             have
             sufficiently
             inform'd
             me
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             .
          
           
             The
             Earth
             had
             now
             by
             turning
             about
             shewed
             me
             all
             her
             parts
             twelve
             times
             when
             I
             finished
             my
             course
             ;
             For
             when
             by
             my
             reckoning
             it
             seem'd
             to
             be
             (
             as
             indeed
             it
             was
             )
             
               Tuesday
               September
            
             11.
             at
             which
             time
             
             the
             Moon
             being
             two
             days
             old
             was
             in
             the
             twentieth
             degree
             of
             Libra
             )
             my
             Gansa's
             seem'd
             by
             one
             consent
             to
             stay
             their
             course
             ,
             and
             rested
             for
             certain
             hours
             ,
             after
             which
             they
             took
             their
             flight
             ,
             and
             in
             less
             than
             an
             hour
             set
             me
             on
             the
             top
             of
             an
             high
             Hill
             in
             that
             
               Other
               World
            
             ,
             where
             many
             wonderful
             things
             were
             presented
             to
             my
             sight
             .
             For
             I
             observed
             first
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Earth
             appear'd
             much
             greater
             there
             than
             the
             Moon
             doth
             to
             us
             ,
             even
             three
             times
             bigger
             ,
             yet
             all
             things
             there
             were
             ten
             ,
             twenty
             ,
             yea
             thirty
             times
             larger
             than
             ours
             ;
             Their
             Trees
             were
             thrice
             as
             high
             ,
             and
             above
             five
             times
             broader
             and
             thicker
             ;
             So
             were
             their
             Herbs
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             and
             Beasts
             ,
             though
             I
             cannot
             well
             compare
             them
             to
             ours
             ,
             because
             I
             found
             not
             any
             kind
             of
             Beast
             or
             Bird
             there
             which
             any
             way
             resembled
             ours
             ,
             except
             Swallows
             ,
             Nightingals
             ,
             Cuckoes
             ,
             Woodcocks
             ,
             Batts
             ,
             and
             some
             kiad
             of
             Wild
             Fowl
             ;
             And
             likewise
             such
             Birds
             as
             my
             Gansa's
             ,
             all
             which
             as
             I
             now
             perceived
             ,
             spend
             their
             time
             in
             their
             absence
             from
             us
             ,
             in
             that
             World
             ,
             neither
             do
             they
             differ
             in
             any
             thing
             from
             ours
             ,
             but
             are
             the
             very
             same
             kind
             .
          
           
             No
             sooner
             was
             I
             upon
             the
             ground
             ,
             but
             I
             found
             my self
             extream
             hungry
             ;
             stepping
             then
             to
             the
             next
             Tree
             I
             fastned
             my
             Engine
             and
             
             Gansa's
             thereto
             ,
             and
             in
             great
             hast
             fell
             to
             examining
             my
             Pockets
             for
             the
             Victuals
             I
             had
             reserved
             there
             ;
             but
             to
             my
             great
             surprize
             and
             vexation
             ,
             instead
             of
             Partridges
             and
             Capons
             ,
             which
             I
             thought
             I
             had
             hoarded
             there
             ,
             I
             found
             nothing
             but
             a
             medley
             of
             dry
             leaves
             ,
             Goats
             Hair
             ,
             Sheep
             or
             Goats
             Dung
             ,
             Moss
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ;
             my
             Canary-wine
             was
             turned
             ,
             and
             stunk
             like
             Hors-piss
             ;
             Oh
             the
             villany
             and
             cheats
             of
             these
             cursed
             Spirits
             ,
             whose
             assistance
             if
             I
             had
             depended
             on
             ,
             in
             what
             a
             condition
             had
             I
             been
             !
             while
             I
             stood
             musing
             at
             this
             strange
             Metamorphosis
             ,
             on
             a
             sudden
             I
             heard
             my
             
             Gansa's
             fluttering
             behind
             me
             ,
             and
             looking
             back
             ,
             I
             spied
             them
             falling
             greedily
             upon
             a
             Shrub
             within
             the
             reach
             of
             their
             lines
             ,
             whose
             leaves
             they
             fed
             earnestly
             
             upon
             ,
             whereas
             before
             I
             had
             never
             seen
             them
             eat
             any
             green
             thing
             whatever
             ;
             so
             stepping
             to
             the
             Shrub
             ,
             I
             put
             a
             leaf
             to
             my
             Mouth
             ;
             the
             tast
             was
             so
             excellent
             ,
             that
             I
             cannot
             express
             it
             ,
             and
             if
             I
             had
             not
             with
             discretion
             moderated
             my
             Appetite
             ,
             I
             should
             have
             surfeited
             thereon
             ,
             yet
             it
             happened
             to
             be
             a
             good
             bait
             both
             for
             me
             and
             my
             Birds
             ,
             when
             we
             had
             most
             need
             of
             refreshment
             .
          
           
             Scarce
             had
             we
             ended
             our
             Banquet
             ,
             when
             I
             saw
             my self
             surrounded
             with
             a
             strange
             kind
             of
             People
             both
             in
             feature
             ,
             manners
             ,
             and
             apparel
             ;
             their
             Stature
             was
             very
             different
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             generally
             twice
             as
             high
             as
             ours
             ;
             their
             shape
             and
             countenance
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             their
             habit
             hardly
             to
             be
             describ'd
             ;
             for
             I
             never
             saw
             either
             Cloth
             ,
             Silk
             ,
             nor
             other
             Stuff
             ,
             like
             that
             whereof
             their
             Cloths
             were
             made
             ;
             neither
             can
             I
             possibly
             relate
             their
             colour
             ,
             they
             being
             in
             a
             manner
             all
             clothed
             alike
             ;
             it
             was
             neither
             Black
             ,
             White
             ,
             Yellow
             ,
             Red
             nor
             Blue
             ,
             nor
             any
             colour
             composed
             of
             these
             ;
             If
             you
             ask
             what
             was
             it
             then
             ,
             I
             must
             tell
             you
             ,
             it
             was
             a
             colour
             never
             seen
             in
             our
             Earthly
             World
             ,
             and
             so
             neither
             to
             be
             described
             nor
             conceived
             by
             us
             ;
             for
             as
             it
             is
             hard
             to
             make
             a
             man
             born
             b●…ind
             understand
             the
             difference
             between
             Green
             and
             Blue
             ,
             so
             neither
             can
             I
             decipher
             this
             Moon
             colour
             ,
             as
             having
             no
             affinity
             with
             any
             I
             ever
             beheld
             ;
             I
             can
             only
             say
             it
             was
             the
             most
             glorious
             and
             delightful
             that
             can
             be
             imagined
             ,
             neither
             was
             any
             thing
             more
             pleasant
             to
             me
             during
             my
             stay
             there
             .
          
           
             Being
             surprized
             at
             the
             appearance
             of
             these
             People
             so
             suddenly
             and
             in
             such
             accoutrements
             ,
             I
             crossed
             my self
             and
             cry●…d
             out
             ,
             
               Iesu
               Maria
            
             ;
             No
             sooner
             was
             the
             word
             Iesu
             pronounced
             ,
             but
             young
             and
             old
             fell
             all
             on
             their
             knees
             (
             whereat
             I
             not
             a
             little
             rejoiced
             )
             holding
             up
             their
             hands
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             repeating
             certain
             words
             which
             I
             understood
             not
             ;
             And
             presently
             rising
             again
             ,
             one
             much
             taller
             than
             the
             rest
             came
             and
             kindly
             imbraced
             me
             ,
             and
             ordering
             as
             I
             perceived
             ,
             some
             of
             the
             rest
             to
             attend
             my
             
             Birds
             ,
             he
             took
             me
             by
             the
             hand
             ,
             and
             led
             me
             to
             his
             dwelling
             down
             toward
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Hi●…
             ,
             which
             was
             a
             building
             so
             great
             and
             beautiful
             ,
             as
             nothing
             in
             our
             World
             is
             comparable
             thereto
             ;
             Yet
             afterward
             I
             saw
             such
             as
             this
             seem'd
             but
             a
             Cottage
             in
             respect
             of
             them
             ;
             There
             was
             no
             Door
             about
             the
             House
             less
             than
             thirty
             Foot
             high
             ,
             and
             twelve
             broad
             ,
             the
             Rooms
             were
             forty
             or
             fifty
             Foot
             in
             height
             ,
             and
             answerable
             in
             proportion
             ;
             neither
             could
             they
             be
             much
             less
             ,
             the
             Master
             thereof
             being
             full
             twenty
             eight
             high
             ,
             and
             I
             suppose
             his
             Body
             would
             weigh
             twenty
             five
             or
             thirty
             of
             ours
             ;
             After
             I
             had
             rested
             with
             him
             about
             one
             of
             our
             days
             ▪
             he
             led
             me
             five
             Leagues
             off
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             the
             Prince
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ▪
             the
             stateliness
             whereof
             I
             have
             not
             now
             leis●…re
             to
             describe
             ;
             This
             Prince
             was
             much
             taller
             than
             the
             former
             ,
             and
             called
             (
             as
             neer
             as
             I
             can
             by
             letters
             declare
             it
             ,
             for
             their
             sounds
             are
             not
             perfectly
             to
             be
             exprest
             by
             our
             Characters
             ,
             )
             Pyl●…s
             which
             in
             their
             Language
             is
             First
             or
             Chief
             ,
             if
             ●…t
             doth
             not
             rather
             denote
             his
             Authority
             and
             Dignity
             ,
             as
             being
             the
             principal
             man
             in
             all
             those
             parts
             ;
             Though
             yet
             there
             is
             one
             Supream
             Monarch
             amongst
             them
             ,
             much
             greater
             of
             stature
             than
             he
             ,
             comm●…g
             over
             all
             that
             whole
             World
             ,
             having
             under
             him
             twenty
             nine
             other
             Princes
             of
             great
             Power
             ;
             and
             every
             one
             of
             these
             has
             twenty
             four
             Inferior
             Governours
             ,
             whereof
             this
             Pylonas
             was
             one
             .
             The
             first
             Ancestor
             of
             this
             great
             Monarch
             came
             out
             of
             the
             Earth
             ,
             as
             they
             relate
             ,
             and
             by
             marrying
             the
             Heiress
             of
             that
             vast
             Monarchy
             obtaining
             the
             government
             ,
             left
             it
             to
             his
             Posterity
             ,
             who
             have
             enjoyed
             it
             ever
             since
             ,
             even
             forty
             thousand
             Moons
             ,
             which
             is
             3077
             years
             ;
             His
             name
             was
             Irdonozur
             whose
             Heirs
             to
             this
             day
             assume
             the
             same
             name
             ;
             he
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             having
             continued
             there
             about
             four
             hundred
             Moons
             ,
             and
             begot
             divers
             Children
             ,
             return'd
             (
             though
             by
             what
             means
             they
             know
             not
             )
             to
             the
             Earth
             again
             .
             I
             doubt
             they
             have
             their
             Fables
             as
             well
             as
             we
             ,
             since
             our
             Historians
             never
             mention
             
             any
             Earthly
             Man
             to
             have
             been
             in
             that
             World
             before
             my self
             ,
             and
             much
             less
             to
             have
             return'd
             again
             .
             I
             cannot
             therefore
             but
             condemn
             this
             tradition
             as
             false
             and
             Romantick
             ,
             though
             I
             found
             ●…earning
             was
             in
             great
             esteem
             among
             them
             ,
             and
             they
             seem
             to
             detest
             Lying
             and
             Falshood
             which
             is
             there
             severely
             punished
             ,
             and
             which
             may
             yield
             some
             credit
             to
             their
             Historical
             Narrations
             .
             Many
             of
             them
             live
             wonderful
             long
             ,
             even
             beyond
             belief
             ,
             affirming
             to
             me
             that
             some
             survived
             thirty
             thousand
             Moons
             ,
             which
             is
             above
             a
             thousand
             years
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             Ages
             of
             three
             or
             four
             men
             might
             easily
             reach
             to
             the
             time
             of
             the
             first
             Irdonozur
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             generally
             noted
             that
             the
             taller
             people
             are
             of
             Stature
             ,
             the
             more
             excellent
             are
             their
             endowments
             of
             mind
             ,
             and
             the
             longer
             time
             they
             live
             ;
             for
             their
             stature
             is
             very
             different
             ,
             great
             numbers
             not
             much
             exceeding
             ours
             ,
             who
             seldom
             live
             above
             a
             thousand
             Moons
             ,
             which
             is
             fourscore
             of
             our
             years
             ;
             these
             they
             account
             base
             ,
             unworthy
             creatures
             ,
             but
             one
             degree
             above
             brute
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             imploy
             in
             mean
             and
             Servile
             Offices
             ,
             calling
             them
             Bastards
             ,
             Counterfeits
             or
             Changlings
             ;
             Those
             whom
             they
             account
             true
             
               Natural
               Lunars
            
             or
             
               Moon
               Men
            
             ,
             exceed
             ours
             generally
             thirty
             times
             ,
             both
             in
             quantity
             of
             Body
             ,
             and
             length
             of
             life
             ,
             proportionable
             to
             the
             quality
             of
             the
             day
             in
             both
             Worlds
             ,
             theirs
             containing
             almost
             thirty
             of
             our
             days
          
           
             The
             manner
             of
             our
             travel
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             Pylonas
             was
             more
             strange
             and
             incredible
             than
             any
             thing
             we
             have
             related
             ,
             for
             at
             our
             first
             setting
             forth
             there
             were
             delivered
             to
             each
             of
             us
             two
             Feather
             Fans
             like
             those
             our
             Ladies
             in
             Spain
             cool
             themselves
             with
             in
             Summer
             ;
             You
             must
             understand
             that
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Moon
             has
             likewise
             an
             attractive
             power
             ,
             yet
             so
             much
             weaker
             than
             the
             Earth
             ,
             that
             if
             a
             man
             do
             but
             spring
             upward
             with
             all
             his
             strength
             ,
             as
             Dancers
             do
             in
             shewing
             their
             Tricks
             ,
             he
             will
             be
             able
             to
             mount
             fifty
             or
             sixty
             foot
             high
             ;
             and
             being
             then
             above
             all
             attraction
             from
             the
             Moons
             Earth
             ,
             he
             falls
             down
             no
             more
             ,
             
             but
             by
             the
             help
             of
             these
             Fans
             as
             with
             Wings
             ,
             they
             convey
             themselves
             in
             the
             Air
             in
             a
             short
             space
             ,
             (
             though
             not
             quite
             so
             swift
             as
             Birds
             )
             whither
             they
             please
             .
             In
             two
             hours
             time
             (
             as
             I
             could
             guess
             )
             by
             the
             help
             of
             these
             Fans
             we
             were
             carried
             through
             the
             Air
             those
             five
             Leagues
             ,
             in
             all
             about
             sixty
             Persons
             .
             Being
             arrived
             at
             the
             Palace
             of
             Pylonas
             ,
             after
             our
             Conductor
             had
             declared
             what
             manner
             of
             Present
             he
             had
             brought
             ,
             I
             was
             called
             in
             to
             him
             by
             his
             Attendants
             ;
             By
             the
             Stateliness
             of
             his
             Palace
             and
             the
             reverence
             done
             him
             ,
             I
             soon
             perceived
             his
             greatness
             ,
             and
             managed
             my
             affairs
             in
             order
             to
             procure
             his
             favour
             accordingly
             ,
             and
             having
             ,
             as
             you
             may
             remember
             ,
             a
             certain
             little
             Box
             or
             Casket
             of
             Jewels
             ,
             the
             remainder
             of
             those
             I
             brought
             from
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             before
             I
             was
             introduced
             I
             secretly
             took
             them
             out
             of
             my
             pocket
             ,
             and
             chusing
             some
             of
             each
             sort
             .
             I
             made
             them
             ready
             to
             be
             presented
             as
             I
             should
             think
             convenient
             .
          
           
             I
             found
             him
             sitting
             in
             a
             magnificent
             Chair
             of
             State
             with
             his
             Wife
             or
             Queen
             on
             one
             hand
             ,
             and
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             on
             the
             other
             ,
             one
             attended
             by
             a
             Troop
             of
             Ladies
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             of
             young
             men
             ,
             and
             all
             along
             the
             side
             of
             the
             Room
             stood
             a
             great
             number
             of
             handsom
             Personages
             ,
             whereof
             scarce
             one
             was
             lower
             of
             Stature
             than
             Pylonas
             ,
             whose
             Age
             they
             report
             is
             now
             one
             and
             twenty
             thousand
             Moons
             .
             At
             my
             entrance
             I
             fell
             on
             my
             knees
             ,
             and
             taking
             out
             my
             Jewels
             ,
             I
             presented
             to
             the
             King
             seven
             Stones
             of
             several
             sorts
             ,
             a
             Diamond
             ,
             a
             Ruby
             ,
             an
             Emerald
             ,
             a
             Saphire
             ,
             a
             Topaz
             and
             an
             Opal
             ,
             which
             he
             accepted
             with
             Joy
             and
             admiration
             .
             Then
             I
             offered
             the
             Queen
             and
             Prince
             some
             others
             ,
             and
             design'd
             to
             have
             bestow'd
             divers
             more
             upon
             his
             Attendants
             ,
             but
             Pylonas
             forbid
             them
             to
             accept
             any
             ,
             supposing
             ,
             as
             I
             heard
             ,
             they
             were
             all
             I
             had
             ,
             which
             he
             would
             have
             me
             reserve
             for
             Irdonozur
             his
             Soveraign
             ;
             He
             then
             imbraced
             me
             with
             much
             indearedness
             ,
             and
             inquired
             divers
             things
             by
             signs
             ,
             which
             I
             answered
             in
             the
             
             same
             manner
             to
             the
             best
             of
             my
             Skill
             〈◊〉
             which
             not
             contenting
             him
             ,
             he
             delivered
             me
             to
             the
             guard
             of
             100
             of
             his
             Giants
             as
             I
             may
             well
             call
             them
             ,
             strictly
             charging
             them
             that
             I
             should
             want
             nothing
             fit
             for
             me
             ;
             That
             they
             should
             suffer
             none
             of
             the
             
               Dwarf
               Lunars
            
             or
             
               little
               Moon
               Men
            
             ,
             to
             come
             near
             me
             .
             That
             I
             should
             be
             inst●…ucted
             in
             their
             Language
             ,
             and
             lastly
             that
             they
             should
             by
             no
             means
             impart
             to
             me
             the
             knowledge
             of
             several
             things
             by
             him
             Specified
             ,
             what
             they
             were
             I
             could
             never
             understand
             .
             It
             may
             be
             you
             long
             to
             know
             what
             Pylonas
             inquired
             of
             me
             ;
             Why
             what
             should
             it
             be
             but
             ,
             whence
             I
             came
             ,
             how
             I
             arrived
             there
             ,
             what
             was
             my
             name
             and
             business
             ,
             with
             the
             like
             ,
             to
             all
             which
             I
             answered
             as
             near
             the
             truth
             as
             possible
             .
          
           
             Being
             dismist
             I
             was
             provided
             with
             all
             necessaries
             as
             my
             heart
             could
             wish
             ,
             so
             that
             I
             seem'd
             to
             be
             in
             a
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             pleasures
             whereof
             did
             not
             yet
             so
             transport
             me
             ,
             but
             I
             was
             much
             concerned
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             my
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             and
             still
             retaining
             some
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             I
             〈◊〉
             again
             〈◊〉
             to
             them
             I
             tended
             my
             
             Gansa's
             daily
             with
             much
             care
             ;
             which
             yet
             had
             signified
             little
             if
             other
             men
             had
             not
             done
             more
             than
             I
             could
             ;
             For
             now
             the
             time
             came
             when
             of
             necessity
             all
             people
             of
             our
             Stature
             ,
             and
             my self
             likewise
             ,
             must
             needs
             sleep
             thirteen
             or
             fourteen
             whole
             days
             together
             ;
             for
             by
             a
             secret
             and
             irresistible
             decree
             of
             nature
             when
             the
             day
             begins
             to
             appear
             ,
             and
             the
             Moon
             to
             be
             enlightned
             by
             the
             Sun
             Beams
             which
             is
             in
             the
             first
             Quarter
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             all
             people
             of
             our
             Stature
             inhabiting
             these
             parts
             fall
             into
             a
             dead
             sleep
             ,
             and
             are
             not
             possibly
             to
             be
             wakened
             till
             the
             Sun
             set
             ;
             and
             is
             withdrawn
             ;
             for
             as
             Owls
             and
             Bats
             with
             us
             cannot
             indure
             the
             light
             ,
             so
             at
             the
             first
             approach
             of
             day
             we
             begin
             to
             be
             amazed
             therewith
             ,
             and
             fall
             into
             a
             slumber
             ,
             which
             grows
             by
             degrees
             into
             a
             dead
             sleep
             till
             the
             light
             be
             gone
             ,
             which
             is
             in
             fourteen
             or
             fifteen
             days
             ,
             that
             is
             till
             the
             last
             Quarter
             .
             During
             the
             Suns
             absence
             ,
             there
             is
             a
             twofold
             light
             ,
             one
             of
             
             the
             Sun
             which
             I
             could
             not
             endure
             to
             behold
             ,
             and
             another
             of
             the
             Earth
             ;
             Now
             that
             of
             the
             Earth
             was
             at
             the
             height
             ,
             for
             when
             the
             Moon
             is
             at
             the
             change
             ,
             then
             is
             the
             Earth
             a
             full
             Moon
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             as
             the
             Moon
             increaseth
             with
             us
             ,
             so
             the
             light
             of
             the
             Earth
             decreaseth
             with
             them
             .
             I
             found
             the
             light
             ,
             though
             the
             Sun
             was
             absent
             ,
             equal
             to
             that
             with
             us
             in
             the
             day
             when
             the
             Sun
             is
             clouded
             ;
             but
             toward
             the
             quarter
             it
             dayly
             diminisheth
             ,
             yet
             leaving
             still
             a
             competent
             light
             ,
             which
             seems
             very
             strange
             ;
             though
             not
             so
             remarkable
             as
             what
             they
             there
             report
             ,
             that
             in
             the
             other
             Hemisphere
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             contrary
             to
             that
             I
             fell
             upon
             ,
             where
             during
             half
             the
             Moon
             they
             see
             not
             the
             Sun
             ,
             and
             the
             Earth
             never
             appears
             to
             them
             ,
             they
             have
             yet
             a
             kind
             of
             light
             not
             unlike
             our
             Moon
             light
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             the
             neerness
             of
             the
             Stars
             and
             other
             Planets
             that
             are
             at
             a
             far
             less
             distance
             than
             from
             us
             ,
             affords
             them
             .
          
           
             You
             must
             understand
             that
             of
             the
             
               true
               Lunars
            
             or
             
               Moon
               men
            
             there
             are
             three
             kinds
             ,
             some
             a
             little
             taller
             than
             we
             ,
             as
             perhaps
             ten
             or
             twelve
             Foot
             high
             ,
             these
             can
             indure
             the
             day
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             when
             the
             Earth
             shines
             but
             little
             ,
             but
             not
             the
             Beams
             of
             both
             ,
             and
             so
             must
             then
             be
             laid
             asleep
             ;
             Others
             are
             twenty
             Foot
             high
             or
             above
             ,
             who
             can
             suffer
             all
             the
             light
             both
             of
             the
             Earth
             and
             Sun.
             There
             are
             in
             a
             certain
             Island
             (
             the
             mysteries
             whereof
             are
             carefully
             concealed
             )
             men
             whose
             Stature
             is
             at
             least
             twenty
             seven
             Foot
             high
             ;
             If
             any
             other
             come
             a
             land
             there
             in
             the
             Moons
             day
             time
             ,
             they
             instantly
             fall
             asleep
             ;
             This
             is
             called
             
               Insula
               Martini
            
             ,
             and
             hath
             a
             particular
             Governour
             ,
             who
             as
             they
             report
             is
             sixty
             five
             thousand
             Moons
             old
             ,
             which
             makes
             five
             thousand
             of
             our
             years
             ,
             his
             name
             is
             said
             to
             be
             Hirach
             ,
             and
             be
             in
             a
             manner
             commands
             Irdonozur
             himself
             ,
             especially
             in
             that
             Island
             out
             of
             which
             he
             never
             removes
             ;
             There
             is
             another
             comes
             often
             thither
             ,
             who
             they
             say
             is
             not
             above
             half
             his
             Age
             ,
             that
             is
             about
             thirty
             three
             thousand
             Moons
             ,
             or
             two
             thousand
             six
             hundred
             of
             our
             years
             ,
             and
             he
             
             orders
             all
             things
             through
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Moon
             in
             matters
             of
             Religion
             ,
             as
             absolutely
             as
             the
             Pope
             doth
             in
             any
             part
             of
             Italy
             ,
             I
             would
             fain
             have
             seen
             this
             man
             ,
             but
             was
             not
             permitted
             to
             come
             near
             him
             ,
             his
             name
             is
             Imozes
             .
          
           
             Now
             let
             me
             settle
             my self
             to
             a
             long
             nights
             sleep
             ,
             to
             which
             end
             my
             Attendants
             take
             charge
             of
             my
             Birds
             ,
             prepare
             my
             lodging
             ,
             and
             signifie
             to
             me
             by
             signs
             how
             I
             must
             order
             my self
             .
             It
             was
             then
             about
             the
             middle
             of
             September
             ,
             when
             I
             perceived
             the
             Air
             more
             clear
             than
             ordinary
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             increase
             of
             the
             light
             I
             began
             to
             feel
             my self
             first
             dull
             and
             then
             heavy
             to
             sleep
             ,
             though
             I
             had
             not
             been
             lately
             disturb'd
             of
             my
             rest
             ;
             At
             length
             I
             delivered
             my self
             into
             the
             custody
             of
             this
             Sister
             of
             Death
             ,
             whose
             Prisoner
             I
             was
             for
             almost
             a
             Fortnight
             after
             ,
             and
             then
             awaking
             ,
             it
             is
             not
             to
             be
             believed
             how
             brisk
             and
             vigorous
             I
             found
             the
             faculties
             both
             of
             my
             Body
             and
             Mind
             ;
             I
             then
             applyed
             my self
             to
             learning
             the
             Language
             ,
             ,
             which
             is
             the
             same
             throughout
             all
             the
             Regions
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             yet
             not
             so
             wonderful
             ,
             since
             I
             believe
             all
             the
             Earth
             of
             Moon
             does
             not
             amount
             to
             the
             fortieth
             part
             of
             our
             inhabited
             Earth
             ,
             partly
             because
             the
             Globe
             of
             the
             Moon
             is
             far
             less
             ,
             and
             besides
             the
             Sea
             or
             Ocean
             covers
             very
             nigh
             three
             parts
             of
             four
             ,
             whereas
             the
             Land
             and
             Sea
             in
             our
             World
             may
             be
             judged
             of
             an
             equal
             measure
             .
             Their
             Language
             is
             very
             difficult
             ,
             since
             it
             hath
             no
             Affinity
             with
             any
             other
             I
             ever
             heard
             ,
             and
             consists
             not
             so
             much
             of
             Words
             and
             Letters
             as
             Tunes
             and
             strange
             sounds
             which
             no
             Letters
             can
             express
             ,
             for
             there
             are
             few
             words
             but
             signifie
             several
             things
             ,
             and
             are
             distinguished
             only
             by
             their
             Sounds
             ,
             which
             are
             sung
             as
             it
             were
             in
             uttering
             ;
             yea
             many
             words
             consist
             of
             tunes
             only
             without
             words
             ;
             By
             occasion
             whereof
             I
             find
             a
             Language
             may
             be
             framed
             ,
             and
             easily
             learned
             ,
             as
             copious
             as
             any
             other
             in
             the
             World
             only
             of
             Tunes
             which
             is
             an
             Experiment
             worth
             searching
             after
             ;
             Notwithstanding
             these
             difficulties
             within
             two
             
             months
             I
             attained
             to
             such
             knowledge
             therein
             that
             I
             understood
             most
             Questions
             demanded
             of
             me
             ,
             and
             with
             signs
             and
             words
             made
             reasonable
             shift
             to
             utter
             my
             mind
             ;
             which
             Pylonas
             having
             notice
             of
             ,
             he
             oftimes
             sent
             for
             me
             ,
             and
             was
             pleased
             to
             inform
             me
             of
             many
             things
             my
             Guardians
             durst
             not
             disclose
             ,
             though
             I
             must
             needs
             say
             I
             never
             found
             they
             abused
             me
             with
             an
             untruth
             ,
             but
             if
             I
             asked
             a
             question
             they
             were
             unwilling
             to
             resolve
             ,
             they
             would
             shake
             their
             heads
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             Spanish
             shrug
             divert
             to
             some
             other
             discourse
             .
          
           
             After
             seven
             Months
             time
             the
             great
             Irdonozur
             making
             his
             Progress
             to
             a
             place
             about
             two
             hundred
             Leagues
             from
             the
             Palace
             of
             Pylonas
             ,
             sent
             for
             me
             ,
             yet
             would
             not-admit
             me
             into
             his
             presence
             but
             discourst
             me
             through
             a
             Window
             where
             I
             might
             hear
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             hear
             and
             see
             me
             at
             pleasure
             .
             I
             presented
             him
             the
             remainder
             of
             my
             Jewels
             which
             he
             thankfully
             accepted
             ,
             saying
             he
             would
             requite
             them
             with
             gifts
             of
             a
             far
             more
             considerable
             value
             .
             I
             stay'd
             there
             above
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             Moon
             when
             I
             was
             again
             sent
             back
             to
             Pylonas
             ,
             for
             if
             we
             had
             stay'd
             a
             day
             or
             two
             longer
             the
             Sun
             would
             have
             overtaken
             us
             before
             we
             could
             have
             recovered
             our
             home
             .
             The
             gifts
             he
             bestowed
             on
             me
             were
             such
             that
             a
             man
             would
             part
             with
             Mountains
             of
             Gold
             to
             purchase
             ;
             they
             were
             all
             Stones
             ,
             nine
             only
             in
             number
             ,
             of
             three
             sorts
             ,
             one
             called
             Poleastis
             ,
             another
             Machrus
             ,
             and
             the
             third
             Ebelus
             ,
             of
             each
             sort
             3.
             the
             first
             are
             about
             the
             bigness
             of
             an
             Hazel-nu●…
             very
             like
             Jet
             ,
             which
             among
             many
             other
             incredible
             Virtues
             hath
             this
             property
             ,
             that
             being
             once
             put
             in
             the
             Fire
             they
             ever
             after
             retain
             their
             heat
             ,
             though
             without
             any
             outward
             appearance
             ,
             till
             quenched
             with
             some
             kind
             of
             liquor
             which
             no
             way
             endamages
             them
             though
             heated
             and
             cooled
             therein
             a
             thousand
             times
             ;
             Their
             heat
             is
             so
             vehement
             that
             it
             will
             make
             any
             Metal
             within
             a
             foot
             of
             it
             red
             hot
             ,
             and
             being
             in
             a
             Chimney
             warms
             the
             Room
             as
             if
             a
             great
             fire
             were
             kindled
             therein
             .
             The
             
             Machrus
             is
             yet
             more
             precious
             ,
             in
             colour
             like
             a
             Topaz
             ,
             so
             clear
             and
             resplendent
             as
             though
             not
             above
             the
             bigness
             of
             a
             Bean
             ,
             yet
             being
             placed
             in
             the
             night
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             a
             large
             Church
             it
             makes
             all
             as
             light
             as
             if
             an
             hundred
             Lamps
             were
             hanged
             round
             ;
             can
             any
             man
             wish
             for
             more
             useful
             properties
             in
             a
             Stone
             than
             these
             ?
             Yet
             my
             Ebelus
             is
             so
             excellent
             that
             it
             may
             be
             much
             prefer'd
             before
             them
             ,
             yea
             prized
             above
             all
             the
             Diamonds
             ,
             Saphires
             ,
             Rubies
             ,
             and
             Emeralds
             that
             our
             World
             can
             afford
             .
             The
             Lunar
             colour
             is
             so
             exceeding
             beautiful
             that
             a
             man
             would
             travel
             a
             thousand
             Leagues
             to
             behold
             it
             ,
             the
             Shape
             is
             somewhat
             flat
             ,
             of
             the
             breadth
             of
             a
             peice
             of
             Eight
             ,
             and
             twice
             the
             thickness
             ,
             one
             side
             is
             of
             a
             more
             Orient
             colour
             than
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             being
             clapt
             to
             a
             mans
             bare
             Skin
             ,
             takes
             away
             all
             the
             weight
             and
             ponderousness
             of
             his
             Body
             ,
             but
             turning
             the
             other
             side
             ,
             it
             adds
             force
             to
             the
             attractive
             beams
             of
             the
             Earth
             either
             in
             this
             World
             or
             that
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             body
             half
             as
             heavy
             again
             ;
             Do
             you
             wonder
             now
             why
             I
             should
             so
             overprize
             this
             stone
             ?
             before
             you
             see
             me
             on
             Earth
             again
             ,
             you
             will
             find
             I
             have
             reason
             to
             value
             this
             invaluable
             Jewel
             .
             I
             inquired
             whether
             they
             had
             not
             any
             kind
             of
             Jem
             ,
             or
             other
             means
             to
             make
             a
             man
             invisible
             ,
             which
             I
             judged
             a
             thing
             of
             admirable
             use
             ,
             and
             could
             mention
             divers
             of
             our
             learned
             men
             who
             had
             written
             to
             this
             purpose
             ;
             They
             answered
             ,
             that
             if
             it
             were
             possible
             ,
             yet
             they
             were
             sure
             Heaven
             would
             not
             suffer
             it
             to
             be
             revealed
             to
             us
             creatures
             subject
             to
             so
             many
             imperfections
             ,
             and
             which
             might
             be
             easily
             abused
             to
             ill
             purposes
             ,
             and
             this
             was
             all
             I
             could
             get
             of
             them
             .
          
           
             Now
             after
             it
             was
             known
             that
             Irdonozur
             the
             great
             Monarch
             had
             done
             me
             this
             honour
             ,
             it
             is
             strange
             how
             much
             all
             respected
             me
             more
             than
             before
             ;
             my
             Guardians
             who
             had
             been
             hitherto
             cautious
             in
             relating
             any
             thing
             of
             the
             Government
             of
             that
             World
             ,
             grew
             now
             more
             open
             ,
             so
             that
             from
             them
             and
             Pylonas
             together
             I
             understood
             many
             notable
             particulars
             ;
             
             As
             that
             in
             a
             thousand
             years
             there
             is
             found
             neither
             Thief
             nor
             Whore-Monger
             ,
             for
             first
             there
             is
             no
             want
             of
             any
             thing
             necessary
             for
             the
             use
             of
             man
             ,
             food
             growing
             every
             where
             without
             labour
             ,
             of
             all
             sorts
             that
             can
             be
             desired
             .
             As
             for
             Cloths
             ,
             Houses
             ,
             or
             whatever
             else
             a
             man
             may
             be
             suppos'd
             to
             want
             ,
             it
             is
             provided
             by
             their
             Superiors
             ,
             though
             not
             without
             some
             labour
             ,
             but
             yet
             so
             easy
             as
             if
             they
             did
             it
             for
             pleasure
             ;
             Again
             their
             Females
             are
             all
             absolute
             Beauties
             ,
             and
             by
             a
             secret
             disposition
             of
             nature
             ,
             a
             man
             there
             having
             once
             known
             a
             Woman
             never
             desires
             any
             other
             ;
             Murther
             was
             never
             heard
             of
             amongst
             them
             ,
             neither
             is
             it
             hardly
             po●…le
             to
             be
             committed
             ,
             for
             there
             can
             be
             no
             wou●…
             made
             but
             what
             is
             cureable
             ;
             yea
             they
             assured
             me
             ,
             and
             for
             my
             part
             I
             believe
             it
             ,
             that
             though
             a
             mans
             head
             be
             out
             off
             ,
             yet
             if
             within
             three
             Moons
             it
             be
             joined
             to
             the
             Carcass
             again
             ,
             and
             the
             Juice
             of
             a
             certain
             Herb
             there
             growing
             applyed
             ,
             it
             will
             be
             so
             consolidated
             as
             the
             wounded
             party
             shall
             be
             perfectly
             cured
             .
             But
             the
             chief
             cause
             of
             their
             good
             government
             is
             an
             excellent
             disposition
             in
             the
             nature
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             both
             Old
             and
             Young
             hate
             all
             manner
             of
             vice
             and
             live
             in
             such
             love
             ,
             peace
             ,
             and
             amity
             as
             it
             seems
             to
             be
             another
             Paradise
             ;
             Though
             it
             is
             true
             likewise
             that
             some
             are
             of
             a
             better
             disposition
             than
             others
             ,
             which
             they
             discern
             immediately
             at
             their
             Birth
             ;
             And
             because
             it
             is
             an
             inviolable
             Law
             amongst
             them
             that
             none
             shall
             be
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             therefore
             perceiving
             by
             their
             Stature
             or
             some
             other
             signs
             who
             are
             like
             to
             be
             of
             a
             wicked
             and
             deba●…ched
             humor
             ,
             they
             send
             them
             ,
             I
             know
             not
             by
             what
             means
             ,
             into
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             change
             them
             for
             other
             Children
             ,
             before
             they
             have
             either
             opportunity
             or
             ability
             to
             do
             amiss
             among
             them
             ;
             but
             first
             ,
             they
             say
             ,
             they
             are
             fain
             to
             keep
             them
             there
             for
             some
             time
             till
             the
             Air
             of
             the
             Earth
             alters
             their
             colour
             like
             ours
             .
             Their
             ordinary
             vent
             for
             them
             is
             a
             certain
             high
             Hill
             in
             the
             North
             of
             Ameri●…a
             ,
             whose
             people
             ,
             I
             am
             apt
             to
             believe
             ,
             are
             
             wholly
             descended
             from
             them
             ,
             both
             in
             regard
             of
             their
             colour
             ,
             and
             their
             continual
             use
             of
             Tobacco
             ,
             which
             the
             Lunars
             or
             
               Moon
               Men
            
             smoak
             exceedingly
             ,
             the
             place
             abounding
             much
             with
             moisture
             ,
             together
             with
             the
             pleasure
             they
             take
             therein
             ,
             and
             some
             other
             respects
             t●…o
             long
             to
             rehearse
             :
             Sometimes
             ,
             though
             but
             seldom
             ,
             they
             mistake
             their
             aim
             and
             fall
             upon
             
               Europe
               ,
               Asia
            
             ,
             or
             Africa
             .
             I
             remember
             some
             years
             since
             I
             read
             certain
             stories
             tending
             to
             confirm
             what
             is
             related
             by
             these
             Lunars
             ,
             and
             especially
             one
             Chapter
             of
             
               Neubrigensis
               .
               Inigo
               Mondejar
            
             in
             his
             description
             of
             
               Nova
               Granata
            
             .
             Also
             
               Ioseph
               Defia
               de
               Carana
            
             in
             his
             History
             of
             Mexico
             if
             my
             memory
             fail
             not
             ,
             recount
             what
             will
             make
             my
             report
             more
             credible
             ;
             but
             I
             value
             not
             testimonies
             .
          
           
             If
             you
             inquire
             how
             Justice
             is
             executed
             ,
             alas
             what
             need
             is
             there
             of
             exemplary
             punishment
             where
             no
             offences
             are
             committed
             ;
             neither
             need
             they
             any
             Lawyers
             ,
             ●…or
             there
             is
             no
             contention
             ,
             the
             seeds
             whereof
             when
             they
             begin
             to
             sprout
             are
             by
             the
             wisdom
             of
             the
             next
             Superior
             pluckt
             up
             by
             the
             Roots
             .
             And
             as
             little
             want
             is
             there
             of
             Physicians
             ,
             they
             never
             surfeit
             themselves
             ;
             the
             Air
             is
             always
             pure
             and
             temperate
             ,
             neither
             is
             there
             any
             cause
             of
             sickness
             ,
             I
             could
             never
             hear
             of
             any
             that
             were
             distempered
             .
             But
             the
             time
             assign'd
             them
             by
             nature
             being
             spent
             ,
             they
             dye
             without
             the
             least
             pain
             ,
             or
             rather
             cease
             to
             live
             ,
             as
             a
             Candle
             does
             to
             give
             light
             when
             what
             nourishes
             it
             is
             consumed
             .
             I
             was
             once
             at
             the
             departure
             of
             one
             of
             them
             ,
             and
             was
             much
             surprized
             that
             notwithstanding
             the
             happy
             life
             he
             liv'd
             ,
             and
             the
             multitude
             of
             Friends
             and
             Children
             he
             should
             forsake
             ,
             yet
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             understood
             his
             end
             to
             approach
             ,
             he
             prepar'd
             a
             great
             Feast
             ,
             and
             inviting
             all
             whom
             he
             esteem'd
             ,
             exhorts
             them
             ,
             
               To
               be
               merry
               and
               re●…oyce
               with
               him
               ,
               since
               the
               time
               was
               come
               he
               should
               now
               leave
               the
               counterfeit
               Pleasures
               of
               that
               World
               ,
               and
               be
               made
               partaker
               of
               all
               true
               Joy
               and
               perfect
               happiness
               ;
            
             I
             did
             not
             so
             much
             admir●…
             
             his
             own
             constancy
             as
             the
             behaviour
             of
             his
             Friends
             ;
             With
             us
             in
             the
             like
             case
             all
             seem
             to
             mourn
             ,
             when
             many
             of
             them
             do
             oft
             but
             laugh
             in
             their
             Sieeves
             ,
             or
             under
             a
             Vizard
             .
             But
             here
             all
             both
             young
             and
             old
             did
             ,
             in
             my
             conscience
             ,
             not
             pretendedly
             b●…
             really
             rejoyce
             thereat
             ,
             and
             if
             any
             dissembled
             ,
             it
             was
             only
             grief
             for
             their
             own
             particular
             loss
             .
             Being
             dead
             their
             Bodies
             putrify
             not
             ,
             and
             so
             are
             not
             buried
             ,
             but
             kept
             in
             certain
             Rooms
             appointed
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             so
             that
             most
             of
             them
             can
             shew
             their
             An●…stors
             Bodies
             uncorrupt
             for
             many
             Generations
             ▪
             There
             is
             never
             any
             Rain
             ,
             Wind
             or
             change
             of
             Weath●…r
             ,
             never
             either
             Summer
             or
             Winter
             ,
             but
             as
             it
             were
             a
             perpetual
             Spring
             ,
             yielding
             all
             pleasure
             and
             content
             ,
             free
             from
             the
             least
             trouble
             or
             annoyan●…
             ▪
             O
             my
             Wife
             and
             Children
             what
             wrong
             have
             you
             done
             me
             to
             bereave
             me
             of
             the
             happiness
             of
             that
             pla●…
             But
             it
             is
             no
             great
             matter
             ,
             for
             by
             this
             Voyage
             I
             am
             sufficiently
             assured
             ,
             that
             when
             the
             race
             of
             〈◊〉
             mortal
             life
             is
             run
             I
             shall
             attain
             a
             greater
             happine●…
             elsewhere
             .
          
           
             It
             was
             the
             ninth
             of
             September
             that
             I
             began
             〈◊〉
             ascend
             from
             the
             
               Pike
               of
               Tena●…iff
            
             ;
             twelve
             days
             was
             upon
             my
             Voyage
             and
             Arrived
             in
             that
             Provin●…
             of
             the
             Moon
             called
             
               Simiri
               Sept.
               21.
               
               May
            
             12
             〈◊〉
             came
             to
             the
             Court
             of
             the
             great
             Irdonozur
             and
             〈◊〉
             turn'd
             back
             the
             17
             to
             the
             Palace
             of
             Pyl●…s
             wh●…
             I
             continued
             till
             March
             1601.
             
             When
             I
             earne●…
             requested
             Pylonas
             ,
             as
             I
             had
             oft
             done
             before
             to
             g●…
             me
             leave
             to
             depart
             ,
             though
             with
             hazard
             of
             my
             〈◊〉
             back
             into
             the
             Earth
             again
             .
             He
             dissuaded
             me
             ,
             〈◊〉
             sisting
             on
             the
             danger
             of
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             the
             〈◊〉
             of
             that
             place
             from
             whence
             I
             came
             ,
             and
             the
             ab●…
             dant
             happiness
             I
             now
             enjoy'd
             ,
             but
             the
             remembra●…
             of
             my
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ,
             out
             weigh'd
             all
             th●…
             reasons
             ,
             and
             to
             say
             the
             truth
             ,
             I
             was
             so
             elated
             w●…
             a
             ●…re
             of
             the
             glory
             I
             should
             purchase
             at
             my
             〈◊〉
             turn
             ,
             as
             met
             ought
             I
             deserved
             not
             the
             name
             o●…
             〈◊〉
             if
             I
             would
             not
             hazard
             twenty
             lives
             r●…
             
             than
             lose
             the
             least
             particle
             thereof
             .
             I
             replyed
             ,
             I
             had
             so
             strong
             a
             desire
             to
             see
             my
             Children
             ,
             that
             I
             could
             not
             possibly
             live
             any
             longer
             without
             going
             to
             them
             ;
             He
             then
             requested
             me
             to
             stay
             one
             year
             longer
             ,
             I
             told
             him
             ,
             I
             must
             needs
             depart
             now
             or
             never
             my
             Birds
             began
             to
             droop
             for
             want
             of
             their
             usual
             Voyage
             ,
             three
             were
             already
             dead
             ,
             and
             if
             a
             few
             more
             failed
             I
             was
             destitute
             of
             all
             possibility
             of
             return
             .
             At
             length
             with
             much
             solliciting
             I
             prevail'd
             ,
             having
             first
             acquainted
             the
             great
             Irdonozur
             with
             my
             Intentions
             ,
             and
             perceiving
             by
             the
             often
             baying
             of
             my
             Birds
             a
             great
             longing
             in
             them
             to
             be
             gone
             ,
             I
             trim'd
             up
             my
             Engine
             ,
             and
             took
             my
             leave
             of
             Pylonas
             ,
             and
             March
             29.
             
             Three
             days
             after
             my
             waking
             from
             the
             last
             Moons
             light
             I
             fastened
             my self
             to
             my
             Engine
             ,
             not
             forgetting
             to
             take
             the
             Jewels
             Irdonozur
             had
             given
             me
             ,
             with
             the
             Virtues
             and
             use
             whereof
             Pylonas
             had
             acquainted
             me
             at
             large
             ,
             with
             a
             small
             quantity
             of
             Victuals
             whereof
             afterward
             I
             had
             great
             occa●…on
             .
             A
             vast
             multitude
             of
             People
             being
             present
             and
             among
             them
             Pylonas
             himself
             ,
             after
             I
             had
             given
             them
             all
             the
             last
             Farewel
             ,
             I
             let
             loose
             the
             reins
             to
             my
             Birds
             ,
             who
             with
             much
             greediness
             taking
             wing
             ,
             quickly
             carried
             me
             out
             of
             fight
             ;
             it
             happened
             to
             me
             as
             in
             my
             first
             passage
             ,
             for
             I
             never
             felt
             either
             hunger
             or
             thirst
             till
             I
             fell
             upon
             an
             high
             Mountain
             in
             China
             about
             five
             Leagues
             from
             the
             High
             and
             Mighty
             City
             of
             Pequin
             .
             This
             Voyage
             was
             per●…ormed
             in
             less
             then
             nine
             days
             ,
             neither
             heard
             I
             any
             news
             of
             these
             Airy
             men
             I
             met
             with
             in
             my
             ascending
             ;
             nothing
             stay'd
             me
             in
             my
             Journey
             ,
             whether
             because
             of
             the
             earnest
             desire
             of
             my
             Birds
             to
             return
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             having
             already
             missed
             their
             season
             ,
             or
             that
             the
             attraction
             of
             the
             Earth
             was
             so
             much
             stronger
             than
             that
             of
             the
             Moon
             ,
             and
             so
             made
             it
             easier
             ,
             yet
             so
             it
             was
             though
             I
             had
             three
             Birds
             less
             than
             before
             .
             For
             the
             first
             eight
             days
             my
             Birds
             slew
             before
             me
             ,
             and
             I
             on
             the
             Engine
             was
             as
             it
             were
             drawn
             after
             ,
             but
             the
             ninth
             day
             ,
             when
             I
             began
             to
             approach
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             
             I
             perceived
             my self
             and
             Engine
             to
             sink
             toward
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             go
             before
             them
             .
             I
             was
             then
             horribly
             afraid
             least
             my
             Birds
             unable
             to
             bear
             our
             weight
             ,
             being
             so
             few
             ,
             should
             be
             constrained
             to
             precipitate
             bo●…h
             me
             and
             themselves
             headlong
             to
             the
             Earth
             ,
             and
             thought
             it
             very
             necessary
             to
             make
             use
             of
             my
             stone
             Eblus
             which
             I
             clapt
             to
             my
             bare
             Skin
             within
             my
             Cloths
             and
             instantly
             I
             perceiv'd
             my
             Birds
             made
             way
             with
             greater
             ease
             than
             before
             ,
             as
             seeming
             freed
             from
             a
             great
             but
             then
             ,
             neither
             do
             I
             think
             they
             could
             possibly
             have
             let
             me
             down
             safely
             to
             the
             Earth
             without
             that
             help
             .
          
           
             China
             is
             a
             Countrey
             so
             populous
             that
             I
             think
             there
             is
             scarce
             a
             piece
             of
             ground
             thrice
             a
             mans
             length
             which
             is
             not
             carefully
             manured
             ;
             I
             being
             yet
             in
             the
             Air
             some
             of
             the
             Countrey
             people
             spying
             me
             came
             running
             by
             Troops
             ,
             and
             seizing
             me
             would
             needs
             carry
             me
             before
             a
             Magistrate
             ,
             and
             seeing
             no
             other
             remedy
             I
             yielded
             to
             them
             .
             But
             when
             〈◊〉
             try'd
             to
             go
             I
             found
             my self
             so
             light
             that
             one
             foot
             being
             on
             the
             ground
             I
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             set
             down
             the
             other
             ,
             which
             was
             by
             reason
             my
             Ebelus
             took
             all
             weight
             away
             from
             my
             Body
             ,
             therefore
             I
             pretended
             a
             desire
             of
             performing
             the
             necessities
             of
             nature
             ▪
             which
             being
             made
             known
             to
             them
             by
             signs
             ,
             for
             they
             understood
             not
             a
             word
             of
             any
             language
             I
             could
             speak
             ,
             they
             permitted
             me
             to
             go
             aside
             among
             a
             few
             ●…shes
             ,
             assuring
             themselves
             it
             was
             impossible
             I
             should
             escape
             from
             the●…
             ;
             being
             there
             ,
             I
             remembred
             Pylonas
             his
             directions
             about
             the
             use
             of
             my
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             knit
             them
             up
             ,
             with
             a
             few
             remaining
             Jewels
             ,
             into
             an
             handkerchief
             ,
             all
             except
             the
             least
             and
             worst
             Ebelus
             ,
             which
             I
             found
             means
             to
             apply
             in
             such
             manner
             to
             my
             body
             that
             but
             the
             half
             of
             its
             side
             touched
             my
             Skin
             ;
             This
             done
             I
             drew
             toward
             my
             Guardians
             ,
             till
             coming
             so
             neer
             that
             they
             could
             not
             cross
             my
             way
             ,
             I
             shewed
             them
             a
             fair
             pair
             of
             ●…ees
             ,
             t●…at
             I
             might
             have
             time
             to
             hide
             my
             Jewels
             which
             I
             knew
             they
             would
             have
             rob'd
             me
             of
             if
             not
             
             prevented
             .
             Being
             thus
             lightned
             I
             led
             them
             such
             a
             dance
             ,
             that
             had
             they
             been
             all
             upon
             the
             backs
             of
             so
             many
             Race
             Horses
             they
             could
             never
             have
             overtaken
             me
             ;
             I
             directed
             my
             Course
             to
             a
             thick
             Wood
             ,
             wherein
             I
             entred
             about
             a
             quarter
             of
             a
             League
             and
             there
             finding
             a
             fine
             Spring
             ,
             which
             I
             took
             for
             my
             mark
             ,
             I
             thrust
             my
             Jewels
             into
             a
             hole
             made
             by
             a
             Mole
             hard
             by
             .
          
           
             I
             then
             took
             my
             Victuals
             out
             of
             my
             pocket
             ,
             to
             which
             till
             now
             in
             all
             my
             Voyage
             I
             had
             not
             the
             least
             appetite
             ,
             and
             refreshed
             my self
             therewith
             ,
             till
             the
             people
             who
             pursued
             overtoo●…
             m●…
             ,
             into
             whose
             hands
             I
             quietly
             surrender'd
             my self
             ;
             They
             led
             me
             to
             an
             inferior
             Officer
             ,
             who
             understanding
             that
             I
             escap't
             from
             those
             who
             first
             apprehended
             me
             ,
             caused
             an
             inclosure
             of
             boards
             to
             be
             made
             ,
             wherein
             they
             put
             me
             ,
             so
             that
             only
             my
             head
             was
             at
             liberty
             ,
             and
             then
             carried
             me
             upon
             the
             Shoulders
             of
             four
             slaves
             ,
             like
             some
             notorious
             Malefactor
             ,
             before
             a
             Person
             of
             great
             Authority
             ,
             who
             in
             their
             Language
             I
             learnt
             ,
             was
             called
             a
             
               Mandarin
               ▪
            
             and
             resided
             a
             Le●…gue
             off
             the
             famous
             City
             of
             Pequin
             .
             I
             could
             not
             understand
             them
             ,
             but
             found
             I
             was
             accused
             for
             something
             with
             much
             vehemence
             ,
             the
             substance
             of
             this
             accusation
             it
             seems
             was
             ,
             that
             I
             was
             a
             Magician
             as
             appeared
             by
             my
             being
             so
             strangely
             carried
             in
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             th●…t
             being
             a
             stranger
             as
             both
             my
             Language
             and
             habit
             did
             declare
             ,
             I
             contrary
             to
             the
             ●…aws
             of
             China
             had
             entred
             the
             Kingdom
             without
             a
             Warrant
             ,
             and
             probably
             for
             no
             good
             intent
             .
             The
             Mandarin
             heard
             them
             with
             a
             great
             deal
             of
             gravity
             ,
             and
             bein●…
             a
             man
             of
             quick
             apprehension
             ,
             and
             ●…udious
             of
             Novelties
             ,
             he
             told
             them
             he
             would
             take
             such
             order
             as
             the
             case
             required
             ,
             and
             m●…
             bold
             attempt
             should
             not
             go
             unpunished
             ;
             Having
             dismist
             them
             he
             ordered
             his
             Servants
             I
             should
             be
             kept
             in
             a
             remote
             part
             of
             his
             vast
             Pallace
             ,
             be
             strictly
             guarded
             ,
             and
             ●…dly
             used
             ;
             This
             I
             conjecture
             b●…
             my
             treatment
             and
             what
             followed
             ,
             for
             my
             accommodation
             was
             much
             better
             
             than
             I
             could
             expect
             ,
             I
             lodg'd
             well
             ,
             eat
             well
             ,
             was
             well
             attended
             ,
             and
             could
             complain
             of
             nothing
             but
             my
             restraint
             ;
             Thus
             continued
             I
             many
             months
             ,
             afflicted
             more
             with
             the
             thoughts
             of
             my
             
             Gansa's
             than
             any
             thing
             else
             ,
             who
             I
             knew
             must
             be
             irrecoverably
             lost
             ,
             as
             indeed
             they
             were
             .
          
           
             In
             this
             time
             by
             my
             own
             Industry
             ,
             and
             the
             assistance
             of
             those
             who
             accompanied
             me
             ,
             I
             learnt
             to
             speak
             indifferently
             the
             Language
             of
             that
             Province
             ,
             (
             for
             almost
             every
             Province
             in
             China
             hath
             its
             proper
             Tongue
             )
             whereat
             I
             perceived
             they
             were
             much
             pleased
             ;
             At
             length
             I
             was
             permitted
             to
             take
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             brought
             into
             the
             spacious
             Garden
             of
             that
             Pallace
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             extraordinary
             pleasure
             and
             delight
             ,
             adorned
             with
             Herbs
             and
             Flowers
             of
             admirable
             sweetness
             and
             beauty
             ,
             with
             almost
             infinite
             variety
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             European
             and
             others
             ,
             all
             composed
             with
             that
             rare
             curiosity
             as
             even
             ravished
             my
             senses
             in
             the
             contemplation
             of
             such
             delightful
             objects
             ;
             I
             had
             not
             long
             recreated
             my self
             here
             ,
             when
             the
             Mandarin
             entred
             the
             Garden
             on
             that
             side
             I
             was
             walking
             ,
             of
             which
             having
             notice
             by
             his
             Servants
             ,
             and
             that
             I
             ought
             to
             kneel
             to
             him
             (
             a
             usual
             reverence
             I
             found
             toward
             great
             Officers
             )
             I
             did
             so
             ,
             and
             humbly
             intreated
             his
             favour
             toward
             a
             poor
             stranger
             who
             arrived
             in
             these
             parts
             not
             designedly
             but
             by
             the
             secret
             disposal
             of
             the
             Heavens
             ;
             He
             answered
             in
             a
             different
             Language
             which
             I
             hear
             all
             the
             Mandarins
             use
             ,
             and
             like
             that
             of
             the
             Lunars
             consisting
             chiefly
             of
             tunes
             ,
             which
             was
             interpreted
             by
             one
             of
             his
             Attendants
             ,
             wishing
             me
             to
             be
             of
             good
             comfort
             since
             he
             intended
             no
             harm
             to
             me
             .
             Next
             day
             I
             was
             ordered
             to
             come
             before
             him
             ,
             and
             being
             conducted
             into
             a
             Noble
             dining
             Room
             exquisitely
             painted
             ,
             the
             Mandarin
             commanding
             all
             to
             avoid
             ,
             vouchsafed
             to
             confer
             with
             me
             in
             the
             Vulgar
             Language
             ,
             inquiring
             into
             the
             state
             of
             my
             Countrey
             ,
             the
             Power
             of
             my
             Prince
             ,
             and
             the
             Religion
             and
             Manners
             of
             the
             People
             ;
             wherein
             having
             satisfied
             him
             ,
             he
             askt
             me
             about
             my
             education
             ,
             
             and
             what
             brought
             me
             into
             this
             remote
             Countrey
             ;
             I
             then
             declared
             to
             him
             the
             Adventures
             of
             my
             Life
             ,
             omitting
             what
             I
             thought
             convenient
             ,
             and
             especially
             forbearing
             to
             mention
             the
             Stones
             given
             me
             by
             Irdonozur
             .
          
           
             The
             strangeness
             of
             my
             story
             did
             much
             amaze
             him
             ,
             and
             finding
             in
             all
             my
             discourse
             nothing
             tending
             to
             Magick
             ,
             wherein
             he
             hoped
             by
             my
             means
             to
             be
             instructed
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             admire
             the
             excellency
             of
             my
             Wit
             ,
             applauding
             me
             for
             the
             happiest
             man
             that
             this
             World
             ever
             saw
             ,
             and
             wishing
             me
             to
             repose
             my self
             after
             my
             long
             Narration
             ,
             he
             for
             that
             time
             dismissed
             me
             .
             After
             which
             the
             Mandarin
             took
             so
             much
             delight
             in
             me
             ,
             that
             no
             day
             passed
             wherein
             he
             did
             not
             send
             for
             me
             ;
             At
             length
             he
             advised
             me
             to
             cloth
             my self
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             which
             I
             willingly
             did
             ,
             and
             gave
             me
             not
             only
             the
             liberty
             of
             his
             House
             ,
             but
             took
             me
             also
             with
             him
             when
             he
             went
             to
             Pequin
             ,
             whereby
             I
             had
             opportunity
             to
             learn
             the
             disposition
             of
             the
             People
             ,
             and
             the
             Policy
             of
             the
             Countrey
             ,
             neither
             did
             I
             by
             my
             attendance
             on
             him
             ,
             gain
             only
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             things
             ,
             but
             the
             possibility
             likewise
             of
             being
             restored
             to
             my
             native
             Soi●…
             ,
             and
             to
             those
             dear
             Pledges
             which
             I
             value
             above
             the
             World
             ,
             even
             my
             Wife
             and
             Children
             ;
             For
             by
             often
             frequenting
             Pequin
             ,
             I
             at
             length
             heard
             of
             some
             Fathers
             of
             the
             Society
             of
             Iesus
             ,
             who
             were
             become
             famous
             for
             their
             extraordinary
             favour
             with
             the
             King
             ,
             to
             whom
             they
             had
             presented
             some
             European
             as
             Cocks
             ,
             Watches
             ,
             Dials
             ,
             and
             the
             like
             ,
             which
             by
             them
             were
             counted
             exquisite
             Curiosities
             .
             To
             these
             by
             the
             Mandarins
             leave
             I
             repaired
             ,
             and
             was
             welcomed
             by
             them
             ,
             they
             much
             wondring
             to
             see
             a
             ●…ay
             Spaniard
             there
             ,
             whither
             they
             had
             with
             so
             much
             difficulty
             obtained
             leave
             to
             arrive
             .
             There
             did
             I
             relate
             to
             Father
             Pantoja
             and
             others
             of
             the
             Society
             the
             forementi●…
             adventures
             by
             whose
             directions
             I
             put
             them
             in
             writing
             ,
             and
             sent
             this
             story
             of
             my
             Fortunes
             to
             Macao
             ,
             from
             
             thence
             to
             be
             conveyed
             to
             Spain
             as
             a
             forerunner
             of
             my
             return
             ;
             And
             the
             Mandarin
             being
             indulgent
             to
             me
             ,
             I
             came
             often
             to
             the
             Fathers
             with
             whom
             I
             consulted
             about
             many
             secrets
             ,
             and
             with
             them
             also
             laid
             the
             Foundation
             of
             my
             return
             ,
             the
             blessed
             ●…our
             whereof
             I
             do
             with
             patience
             expect
             ,
             that
             by
             〈◊〉
             my
             Countrey
             with
             the
             knowledge
             of
             these
             hidden
             mysteries
             ,
             I
             may
             at
             last
             reap
             the
             Glory
             of
             my
             Fortunate
             Misfortunes
             .
          
        
         
           
             A
             Iourney
             of
             Several
             English
             Merchants
             from
             Oratava
             in
             Teneriff
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             Canary
             Islands
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ,
             to
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Pike
             in
             that
             Island
             ,
             with
             the
             Observations
             they
             made
             there
             .
          
           
             MEntion
             being
             made
             in
             the
             preceding
             Story
             of
             the
             Pike
             of
             Teneriff
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             some
             diversion
             to
             insert
             the
             following
             little
             Journey
             performed
             by
             divers
             Englishmen
             a
             few
             years
             since
             to
             the
             Top
             ,
             who
             published
             the
             following
             account
             thereof
             .
          
           
             The
             Pike
             of
             Teneriff
             is
             thought
             not
             to
             have
             its
             equal
             in
             the
             World
             for
             height
             ,
             its
             top
             being
             so
             much
             above
             the
             Clouds
             ,
             that
             in
             clear
             weather
             it
             may
             be
             seen
             sixty
             Dutch
             Leagues
             at
             Sea.
             
          
           
             It
             cannot
             be
             ascended
             but
             in
             Iuly
             and
             August
             ,
             lying
             all
             the
             other
             months
             covered
             with
             Snow
             ,
             though
             upon
             this
             and
             the
             near
             adjacent
             Islands
             none
             is
             to
             be
             seen
             ;
             It
             requires
             three
             days
             travel
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Top
             ;
             The
             Merchants
             and
             other
             
             worthy
             Persons
             who
             undertook
             this
             Journey
             proceed
             thus
             .
             Having
             farn●…
             our selves
             with
             a
             Guide
             ,
             Servants
             ,
             and
             Horses
             to
             carry
             〈◊〉
             Wine
             and
             Provision
             ,
             we
             set
             forth
             from
             Oratava
             a
             Port
             Town
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Ten●…riff
             ,
             s●…tuate
             on
             the
             north
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             two
             mile
             distant
             from
             the
             main
             Sea
             ,
             and
             travell'd
             from
             twelve
             at
             night
             till
             eight
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             by
             which
             time
             we
             got
             to
             the
             Top
             o●…
             the
             first
             Mountain
             toward
             the
             
               Pico
               de
               〈◊〉
            
             ;
             〈◊〉
             ●…der
             a
             very
             large
             and
             conspicuous
             P●…
             we
             took
             〈◊〉
             Breakfast
             ,
             Din'd
             ,
             and
             refresht
             o●…
             selves
             till
             two
             in
             the
             Afternoon
             .
             Then
             we
             pa●…
             through
             many
             sandy
             ways
             ,
             over
             many
             los●…y
             ●…ountains
             ,
             but
             nak●…
             and
             bare
             ,
             and
             not
             covered
             with
             P●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             nights
             passage
             was
             ;
             this
             exp●…sed
             〈◊〉
             to
             excessive
             heat
             ,
             till
             we
             arrived
             to
             the
             fo●…
             of
             the
             Pico
             ,
             where
             we
             found
             divers
             huge
             ●…oues
             which
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             have
             fallen
             from
             some
             upper
             part
             ;
             A●…
             〈◊〉
             the
             evening
             we
             began
             to
             ●…nd
             up
             the
             Vi●…
             ,
             〈◊〉
             were
             s●…arce
             advanced
             a
             mile
             ,
             when
             〈◊〉
             being
             no
             more
             passable
             for
             Horses
             ,
             〈◊〉
             left
             them
             with
             our
             〈◊〉
             ▪
             In
             the
             ascent
             of
             one
             mile
             ,
             some
             of
             our
             Company
             grew
             very
             faint
             and
             sick
             ,
             disordered
             by
             ●…xes
             ,
             Vomitings
             and
             Aguish
             Distempers
             ,
             our
             〈◊〉
             hair
             standing
             up
             like
             Bristles
             ,
             and
             calling
             for
             〈◊〉
             of
             our
             Wine
             carried
             in
             small
             ●…ls
             on
             an
             Horse
             ,
             we
             found
             it
             so
             wonderfully
             cold
             ,
             th●…t
             we
             could
             not
             drink
             it
             till
             we
             had
             made
             a
             〈◊〉
             to
             warm
             it
             ●…otwithstanding
             the
             Air
             ●…as
             very
             c●…m
             and
             moder●…
             ▪
             but
             when
             the
             Sun
             was
             set
             ,
             it
             bega●…
             to
             blow
             with
             such
             violence
             ,
             and
             grew
             so
             cold
             ,
             that
             taking
             up
             our
             lodging
             among
             the
             hollow
             ●…ks
             ,
             we
             were
             necessitated
             to
             keep
             Fires
             in
             the
             mou●…
             of
             them
             all
             night
             .
          
           
             About
             four
             in
             the
             morning
             w●…
             began
             to
             〈◊〉
             again
             ,
             and
             being
             come
             another
             ●…ile
             up
             ,
             one
             of
             our
             Company
             fail'd
             and
             was
             abl●…
             to
             proceed
             no
             further
             ;
             Here
             began
             the
             
               black
               Roc●…
            
             ;
             th●…
             〈◊〉
             of
             us
             pursued
             our
             Journey
             ti●…●…e
             came
             to
             the
             
               S●…
               
               Loaf
            
             ,
             where
             we
             began
             to
             travel
             again
             in
             a
             white
             Sand
             ,
             being
             fitted
             with
             Shoes
             ,
             whose
             single
             Soles
             are
             made
             a
             Finger
             broader
             than
             the
             upper
             Leathers
             ,
             to
             encounter
             this
             difficult
             passage
             ;
             Having
             ascended
             as
             far
             as
             the
             
               black
               Rocks
            
             ,
             which
             lay
             all
             fl●…t
             like
             a
             plain
             Floor
             ,
             we
             climbed
             within
             a
             mile
             of
             the
             very
             Top
             of
             the
             Pico
             ,
             and
             at
             last
             we
             attained
             the
             Summit
             ,
             where
             we
             found
             no
             such
             smoak
             as
             appeared
             a
             little
             below
             ,
             but
             a
             continual
             perspiration
             of
             a
             hot
             and
             sulphurous
             vapour
             that
             made
             our
             Faces
             extreamly
             sore
             ;
             all
             this
             way
             we
             found
             no
             considerable
             alteration
             of
             the
             Air
             ,
             and
             very
             little
             Wind
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             Top
             it
             was
             so
             impetuous
             that
             we
             had
             much
             ado
             to
             stand
             against
             it
             whilst
             we
             drank
             K
             Charles
             II.
             Health
             ,
             and
             fired
             each
             of
             us
             a
             Gun.
             Here
             also
             we
             took
             our
             Dinner
             ,
             but
             found
             that
             our
             strong
             Waters
             had
             lost
             their
             vertue
             ,
             and
             were
             almost
             insipid
             ,
             while
             our
             Wine
             was
             more
             Brisk
             and
             Spirituous
             than
             before
             ;
             The
             Top
             on
             which
             we
             stood
             being
             not
             above
             a
             yard
             broad
             is
             the
             Brink
             of
             a
             Pit
             called
             the
             Caldera
             which
             we
             judged
             to
             be
             a
             Musket-shot
             over
             ,
             and
             near
             sourscore
             yards
             deep
             in
             form
             of
             a
             Cone
             ,
             hollow
             within
             like
             a
             Kettle
             ,
             and
             covered
             over
             with
             small
             loose
             stones
             mixed
             with
             Sulphur
             and
             Sand
             ,
             from
             am●…ng
             which
             issued
             divers
             Spiracles
             of
             Smoak
             and
             Heat
             ,
             which
             being
             stirred
             with
             any
             thing
             puffs
             and
             makes
             a
             noise
             ,
             and
             is
             so
             offensive
             ,
             that
             we
             were
             even
             suffocated
             with
             the
             sudden
             rising
             of
             Vapors
             upon
             removing
             one
             of
             these
             Stones
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             hot
             as
             not
             easily
             to
             be
             handled
             ;
             We
             descended
             not
             above
             four
             or
             five
             yards
             into
             the
             Caldera
             or
             Caldron
             because
             of
             the
             Slippe●…inefs
             under
             foot
             ,
             and
             the
             difficulty
             ;
             but
             some
             have
             adventured
             to
             the
             bottom
             ;
             Other
             matters
             obser●…able
             we
             discovered
             none
             ,
             besides
             a
             clear
             sort
             of
             Sulphur
             which
             lay
             like
             Salt
             upon
             the
             Stones
             ;
             From
             this
             renowned
             Pico
             we
             could
             see
             the
             
               Grand
               Cana●…ies
            
             fourteen
             Leagues
             distant
             ,
             Palma
             eighteen
             ,
             and
             〈◊〉
             seven
             ,
             which
             interval
             of
             Sea
             seemed
             not
             
             much
             wider
             than
             the
             Thames
             about
             London
             ,
             We
             discerned
             also
             the
             Herro
             being
             distant
             about
             twenty
             Leagues
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             the
             utmost
             limits
             of
             the
             Sea
             much
             farther
             ;
             As
             soon
             as
             the
             Sun
             appeared
             the
             shadow
             of
             the
             Pico
             seem'd
             to
             cover
             not
             only
             the
             whole
             Island
             and
             the
             
               Grand
               Canaries
            
             but
             the
             Sea
             to
             the
             very
             Horizon
             ,
             where
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Sugar-Loaf
             or
             Pico
             visibly
             appeared
             to
             turn
             up
             ,
             and
             cast
             its
             shade
             into
             the
             Air
             it self
             ,
             at
             which
             we
             were
             much
             surprized
             ;
          
           
             But
             the
             Sun
             was
             not
             far
             ascended
             when
             the
             Clouds
             began
             to
             rise
             so
             fast
             ,
             as
             intercepted
             our
             Prospect
             both
             of
             the
             Sea
             and
             the
             whole
             Island
             ,
             except
             the
             Tops
             only
             of
             the
             Subj●…cent
             Mountains
             which
             seemed
             to
             pierce
             them
             through
             ;
             whether
             these
             Clouds
             do
             ever
             s●…rmount
             the
             Pico
             we
             cannot
             say
             ,
             but
             to
             such
             as
             are
             far
             below
             they
             seem
             sometimes
             to
             hang
             above
             it
             ,
             or
             rather
             wrap
             themselves
             about
             it
             ,
             constantly
             when
             the
             West
             Winds
             blow
             ;
             this
             they
             cal●…
             the
             Cap
             ,
             and
             is
             an
             infall●…le
             prognostick
             of
             ensuing
             Storms
             ;
             One
             of
             our
             Company
             who
             made
             this
             Journey
             again
             two
             years
             after
             ,
             arriving
             at
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Pico
             be●…e
             day
             ,
             and
             creeping
             under
             a
             great
             stone
             to
             Shrowd
             himself
             from
             the
             cold
             Air
             ,
             after
             a
             little
             space
             found
             himself
             all
             wet
             ,
             and
             perceived
             it
             to
             come
             from
             a
             perpetual
             trickling
             of
             the
             Water
             from
             the
             Rocks
             above
             him
             ;
             Many
             excellent
             and
             exuberant
             Springs
             we
             sound
             issuing
             ▪
             from
             the
             Tops
             of
             most
             of
             the
             other
             mountains
             ,
             gushing
             out
             in
             great
             Spouts
             almost
             as
             far
             as
             the
             huge
             Pine-tree
             we
             mentioned
             be●…ore
             ;
             Having
             stay'd
             a
             while
             at
             the
             Top
             ,
             we
             a●…l
             des●…nded
             the
             S●…ndy
             way
             till
             we
             came
             to
             the
             foot
             of
             the
             Sugar-Loaf
             ,
             which
             being
             s●…eep
             even
             almost
             to
             a
             perpendicular
             we
             soon
             passed
             ,
             and
             here
             we
             met
             with
             a
             Cave
             about
             ten
             yards
             deep
             and
             fift●…en
             broad
             ,
             being
             in
             shape
             like
             an
             Oven
             or
             
               Cupola
               ▪
            
             having
             a
             hole
             at
             the
             Top
             near
             eight
             yards
             over
             ;
             This
             we
             descended
             by
             a
             Rope
             that
             our
             Servants
             held
             fast
             on
             the
             Top
             ,
             while
             with
             
             the
             other
             end
             being
             fastned
             about
             our
             middles
             we
             swung
             our selves
             ,
             till
             being
             over
             a
             Bank
             of
             Snow
             ,
             we
             slid
             down
             ,
             lighting
             upon
             it
             ;
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             swing
             thus
             in
             the
             descent
             ,
             because
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             bottom
             of
             this
             Cave
             opposite
             to
             the
             overt●…re
             at
             the
             Top
             is
             a
             round
             pit
             of
             Water
             like
             a
             Well
             ,
             the
             surface
             whereof
             is
             about
             a
             yard
             lower
             ,
             but
             as
             wide
             as
             the
             Mouth
             at
             Top
             ,
             and
             about
             six
             Fathom
             deep
             ;
             we
             supposed
             this
             Water
             was
             not
             a
             Spring
             ,
             b●…t
             dissolved
             Snow
             blown
             in
             ,
             or
             Water
             trickling
             through
             the
             Rocks
             ;
             about
             the
             sides
             of
             the
             Grott
             for
             some
             height
             there
             is
             Ice
             and
             Isicles
             hanging
             down
             to
             the
             Snow
             .
          
           
             But
             being
             quickly
             weary
             of
             this
             excessive
             cold
             place
             ,
             and
             drawn
             up
             again
             ,
             we
             continued
             our
             descent
             from
             the
             Mountains
             by
             the
             same
             Passage
             we
             went
             up
             the
             day
             before
             ,
             and
             so
             about
             five
             in
             the
             Evening
             arrived
             at
             Oratava
             from
             whence
             we
             set
             forth
             ;
             our
             faces
             were
             so
             red
             and
             sore
             that
             to
             cool
             them
             we
             were
             forced
             to
             wash
             and
             bath
             them
             in
             Whites
             of
             Eggs
             ;
             The
             whole
             height
             of
             the
             Pics
             in
             perpendicular
             is
             vulgarly
             esteemed
             to
             be
             two
             miles
             and
             an
             〈◊〉
             .
             No
             Trees
             ,
             Herbs
             nor
             Shrubs
             did
             we
             find
             in
             all
             the
             Passage
             ,
             but
             Pines
             ,
             and
             among
             the
             whiter
             〈◊〉
             a
             kind
             of
             Broom
             being
             a
             bushy
             Plant
             ;
             It
             is
             the
             opinion
             of
             some
             ingenious
             Persons
             who
             have
             lived
             twenty
             years
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             that
             the
             whole
             Island
             being
             a
             Soil
             mightily
             impregnated
             with
             Brimstone
             ,
             did
             in
             former
             times
             take
             fire
             ,
             and
             blow
             up
             all
             or
             near
             all
             at
             the
             same
             time
             ;
             and
             that
             many
             Mountains
             of
             h●…ge
             Stones
             calcined
             and
             burnt
             ,
             which
             appear
             all
             over
             this
             Island
             ,
             especially
             in
             the
             South-West
             part
             o●…
             it
             ,
             were
             cast
             up
             and
             raised
             out
             of
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Earth
             at
             the
             time
             of
             that
             general
             〈◊〉
             ;
             and
             that
             the
             greatest
             quan●…ty
             of
             this
             Sulphur
             lying
             about
             the
             center
             of
             the
             ●…land
             raised
             up
             the
             Pico
             to
             that
             height
             at
             which
             it
             now
             is
             seen
             ;
             which
             appears
             by
             the
             scitu●…tion
             of
             those
             Rocks
             that
             lye
             three
             or
             four
             Mile
             ▪
             
             round
             the
             bottom
             of
             the
             Pico
             ,
             and
             in
             such
             order
             one
             above
             another
             almost
             to
             the
             
               Sugar
               loaf
            
             as
             it
             is
             called
             ,
             as
             if
             the
             whole
             ground
             swel●…ing
             and
             rising
             up
             together
             by
             the
             asce●…sion
             of
             the
             Brimstone
             ,
             the
             Torrents
             and
             Rivers
             of
             it
             did
             with
             a
             sudden
             eruption
             Roul
             and
             Tumble
             them
             down
             from
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Rocks
             ;
             especially
             to
             the
             South-West
             where
             from
             the
             Top
             of
             the
             Pico
             to
             the
             Sea
             coast
             lye
             huge
             heaps
             of
             these
             burnt
             Rocks
             one
             under
             another
             ,
             and
             there
             still
             remain
             the
             very
             tracks
             of
             〈◊〉
             ●…ne
             Rivers
             as
             they
             ran
             over
             this
             Quarter
             of
             the
             Island
             which
             hath
             so
             wasted
             the
             ground
             ▪
             ●…ond
             recovery
             ,
             that
             nothing
             can
             be
             made
             to
             grow
             there
             but
             Broom
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             A
             View
             of
             the
             Bay
             of
             Souldania
             near
             the
             
               Cape
               of
               Good
               Hope
            
             ,
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Africa
             ;
             where
             the
             Ships
             of
             the
             Honourable
             
             East-India-Company
             used
             formerly
             to
             refresh
             in
             their
             Indian
             Voyages
             .
             With
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Natives
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             and
             Beasts
             of
             that
             Countrey
             ,
             now
             called
             Cafaria
             ,
             and
             Monomopata
             ;
             or
             the
             Countrey
             of
             the
             Hottentots
             ,
             With
             some
             Accidents
             happening
             there
             .
          
           
             BEfore
             we
             arrive
             at
             the
             East-Indies
             ,
             I
             cannot
             but
             divert
             once
             more
             to
             the
             Bay
             of
             Souldania
             lying
             in
             thirty
             four
             degrees
             and
             an
             half
             of
             South
             Latitude
             ,
             about
             twelve
             Leagues
             short
             of
             the
             
               Cape
               of
               Good
               Hope
            
             ,
             in
             a
             sweet
             Climate
             full
             of
             fragrant
             Herbs
             ,
             which
             the
             Soil
             produceth
             of
             it self
             ,
             pleasing
             to
             the
             sense
             ;
             Where
             the
             Honourable
             East-India
             Companies
             ships
             used
             formerly
             to
             refresh
             ,
             and
             arriving
             there
             very
             weak
             and
             feeble
             with
             that
             Sea
             disease
             the
             Scurvey
             ,
             have
             often
             found
             very
             great
             relief
             ;
             and
             it
             is
             observable
             if
             any
             be
             not
             too
             much
             overgone
             with
             this
             malady
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             come
             to
             enjoy
             the
             fresh
             Air
             on
             any
             shore
             with
             fresh
             Water
             and
             fresh
             Victuals
             ,
             they
             presently
             recover
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             S●…urvey
             has
             overmuch
             prevail●…d
             ,
             they
             instantly
             dye
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             set
             their
             foot
             on
             Shore
             .
             Here
             is
             a
             most
             delicious
             Brook
             of
             sweet
             Water
             arising
             out
             of
             a
             mighty
             Hill
             hard
             by
             ,
             called
             for
             its
             form
             ,
             
               The
               Table
            
             ,
             neer
             which
             is
             another
             Hill
             exceeding
             high
             like
             a
             Pyramid
             ,
             and
             called
             by
             Europeans
             the
             
             Sugar-loaf
             ;
             here
             are
             great
             store
             of
             Cattel
             as
             little
             Cows
             ,
             called
             by
             the
             barbarous
             Inhabitants
             Boos
             ,
             and
             Sheep
             which
             they
             name
             Baas
             ,
             who
             bear
             a
             short
             ,
             course
             ,
             hairy
             Wooll
             ,
             and
             seem
             to
             have
             been
             never
             shorn
             .
             These
             Boos
             and
             Baas
             as
             they
             term
             them
             ,
             were
             formerly
             bought
             in
             great
             plenty
             for
             small
             quantities
             of
             Kettle-brass
             ,
             and
             Iron
             Hoops
             taken
             off
             our
             empty
             Cask
             ,
             which
             for
             this
             long
             Voyage
             to
             the
             Indies
             are
             hoop't
             with
             Iron
             .
             These
             Salvages
             had
             the
             Cattel
             we
             bought
             of
             them
             at
             very
             great
             Command
             ,
             for
             with
             a
             call
             they
             would
             presently
             run
             to
             them
             ,
             and
             when
             they
             had
             sold
             a
             Bullock
             to
             us
             for
             a
             little
             piece
             of
             Brass
             ,
             if
             we
             did
             not
             presently
             knock
             him
             down
             ,
             they
             would
             by
             the
             same
             call
             make
             the
             poor
             creature
             break
             from
             us
             ,
             and
             run
             to
             them
             again
             ,
             and
             then
             there
             was
             no
             getting
             them
             ,
             but
             by
             giving
             more
             Brass
             ;
             thus
             they
             sell
             the
             same
             beast
             two
             or
             three
             times
             ,
             by
             the
             covetousness
             and
             deceit
             of
             this
             brutish
             People
             .
             Of
             all
             Metals
             they
             love
             B●…ass
             best
             ,
             it
             may
             be
             for
             the
             rankness
             of
             the
             smell
             wearing
             great
             Rings
             thereof
             about
             their
             Arms
             ,
             so
             that
             if
             you
             lay
             before
             them
             a
             piece
             of
             Gold
             worth
             40s
             .
             and
             a
             peice
             of
             Brass
             worth
             Two
             pence
             ,
             they
             will
             leave
             the
             Gold
             and
             take
             the
             Brass
             ;
             On
             this
             shoar
             are
             excellent
             small
             Roots
             for
             Sallads
             ,
             and
             store
             of
             large
             fat
             Mullets
             .
          
           
             This
             remote
             part
             of
             Africa
             is
             mountainous
             ,
             and
             overun
             with
             Lyons
             ,
             Tygers
             ,
             Wolves
             ,
             and
             many
             other
             Beasts
             of
             Prey
             ,
             which
             in
             the
             night
             discover
             themselves
             by
             their
             noise
             and
             roaring
             ;
             To
             the
             Teeth
             and
             Jaws
             of
             which
             cruel
             creatures
             the
             Natives
             here
             expose
             their
             old
             people
             ,
             when
             they
             grow
             decrep●…t
             and
             troublesome
             ;
             laying
             them
             forth
             in
             some
             open
             place
             in
             the
             night
             ,
             when
             the
             Wild
             Beasts
             ,
             and
             Lyons
             roar
             after
             their
             Prey
             .
             One
             poor
             Old
             wretch
             was
             thus
             exposed
             when
             some
             English
             Ships
             were
             there
             ,
             and
             by
             his
             pitiful
             cries
             discovered
             by
             our
             Court
             of
             Guard
             ashoar
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             delivered
             from
             Death
             ;
             And
             they
             asking
             Cooree
             one
             
             of
             the
             Natives
             why
             they
             did
             so
             ,
             he
             replied
             ,
             
               It
               was
               their
            
             Custom
             when
             People
             had
             lived
             so
             long
             that
             they
             knew
             not
             what
             to
             do
             with
             them
             ,
             thus
             to
             be
             rid
             of
             them
             ;
             They
             saw
             in
             this
             Bay
             of
             Souldania
             many
             Whales
             ,
             party-coloured
             Fowls
             and
             Ostriches
             ;
             The
             Soil
             about
             the
             Bay
             seems
             good
             ,
             but
             the
             Sun
             shines
             not
             upon
             a
             People
             more
             Barbarous
             than
             those
             which
             possess
             it
             ,
             being
             rather
             Beasts
             in
             the
             Skins
             of
             men
             ,
             than
             Men
             in
             the
             Skins
             of
             Beasts
             ,
             for
             by
             their
             Ig●…rance
             ,
             Habit
             ,
             Language
             ,
             Diet
             and
             other
             things
             they
             appear
             absolutely
             brutish
             .
          
           
             For
             generally
             all
             People
             as
             well
             Heathen
             as
             Christian
             acknowledge
             the
             great
             God
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ,
             but
             they
             ,
             as
             Cooree
             told
             us
             ,
             own
             no
             God
             at
             all
             ;
             Their
             speech
             seems
             rather
             an
             inarticulate
             noise
             than
             a
             Language
             ,
             like
             the
             clucking
             of
             Hens
             ,
             or
             Gabling
             of
             Turkies
             ,
             sounding
             like
             the
             word
             Hott-en-tot
             ,
             from
             whence
             they
             are
             so
             called
             .
             As
             they
             walk
             about
             ,
             they
             make
             a
             strange
             confused
             noise
             ;
             if
             there
             be
             two
             ,
             three
             ,
             ten
             ,
             twenty
             or
             more
             in
             company
             ,
             they
             walk
             in
             rank
             one
             after
             another
             in
             small
             paths
             they
             have
             made
             by
             going
             thus
             ,
             as
             Cows
             do
             when
             they
             come
             home
             to
             the
             pail
             ;
             or
             as
             Wild
             Geese
             flying
             in
             Ranks
             ,
             make
             a
             noise
             ,
             so
             these
             walking
             together
             gabble
             from
             the
             first
             to
             the
             last
             as
             if
             all
             spake
             and
             none
             answered
             ;
             Their
             Habits
             are
             Sheep
             Skins
             undrest
             thonged
             together
             ,
             which
             cover
             their
             bodies
             to
             the
             middle
             ,
             with
             a
             little
             flap
             tyed
             before
             them
             ,
             being
             naked
             downward
             ;
             when
             it
             is
             cold
             they
             put
             the
             Woolley
             ,
             and
             when
             hot
             the
             Fleshy
             side
             next
             their
             Body
             .
             Their
             Ornaments
             are
             Bullocks
             or
             Sheeps
             guts
             full
             of
             Excrements
             about
             their
             Necks
             ;
             and
             when
             we
             bought
             their
             Cattel
             they
             would
             take
             ,
             their
             Skins
             ,
             Guts
             ,
             and
             Garbage
             ,
             which
             plentifully
             furnish't
             them
             with
             that
             stinking
             attire
             ;
             When
             they
             are
             hungry
             they
             sit
             down
             and
             shaking
             some
             of
             that
             filthy
             pudding
             out
             of
             the
             Guts
             bow
             down
             their
             Mouths
             to
             their
             hands
             almost
             as
             low
             as
             their
             knees
             ,
             and
             like
             hungry
             Dogs
             gnaw
             and
             eat
             the
             Raw
             Guts
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Women
             are
             adorned
             ,
             habited
             and
             dieted
             in
             the
             same
             manner
             ,
             only
             they
             wear
             more
             about
             their
             lower
             parts
             than
             the
             men
             .
             They
             carry
             their
             sucking
             Infants
             under
             their
             Skins
             upon
             their
             backs
             ,
             and
             their
             Breasts
             hanging
             down
             like
             ●…agpipes
             ,
             they
             put
             them
             up
             with
             their
             hands
             that
             they
             may
             suck
             them
             over
             their
             Shoulders
             ;
             Both
             Sexes
             make
             coverings
             for
             their
             heads
             of
             Cow-dung
             mingled
             with
             a
             little
             stinking
             Grease
             ,
             and
             besmear
             their
             Faces
             therewith
             ;
             which
             makes
             their
             Company
             insufferable
             if
             they
             get
             the
             Wind
             of
             you
             ;
             They
             eat
             rotten
             mouldy
             Biskets
             fit
             for
             nothing
             but
             the
             dunghill
             ,
             yea
             they
             will
             devour
             what
             a
             hungry
             Dog
             in
             England
             would
             refuse
             .
             A
             couple
             of
             them
             ,
             had
             found
             on
             the
             Shoar
             a
             large
             peice
             of
             a
             dead
             Fish
             the
             Sea
             had
             cast
             up
             ,
             which
             stunk
             intolerably
             ;
             they
             made
             a
             little
             fire
             with
             dry
             Cow-dung
             warmd
             and
             then
             eat
             it
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             appetite
             as
             an
             hungry
             man
             would
             feed
             upon
             a
             Savoury
             Dish
             ;
             which
             makes
             one
             believe
             they
             have
             but
             three
             senses
             ,
             wanting
             both
             smelling
             and
             tasting
             .
             These
             Brutes
             devote
             themselves
             to
             Idleness
             ,
             for
             they
             neither
             spin
             nor
             dig
             ;
             They
             are
             streight
             and
             well
             limb'd
             ,
             though
             not
             very
             Tall
             ,
             their
             Faces
             are
             ill
             favoured
             ,
             most
             of
             their
             Noses
             flat
             ,
             have
             little
             or
             no
             beard
             ;
             the
             hair
             on
             their
             heads
             short
             ,
             black
             and
             curled
             ;
             their
             Skins
             very
             tawny
             ;
             swift
             they
             are
             of
             fo●…t
             ,
             and
             wi●…l
             throw
             Darts
             and
             shoot
             Arrows
             very
             dangerously
             .
          
           
             In
             1615
             an
             East-India
             Ship
             returning
             thence
             ,
             and
             arriving
             at
             this
             Harbor
             ;
             when
             she
             was
             ready
             to
             Sail
             ,
             having
             two
             of
             these
             Salvages
             aboard
             ,
             the
             Commander
             resolv'd
             to
             bring
             them
             home
             with
             him
             ,
             imagining
             that
             having
             learnt
             English
             here
             ,
             they
             might
             discover
             something
             of
             their
             Countrey
             to
             us
             ;
             These
             poor
             wretches
             thus
             carried
             away
             against
             their
             wills
             were
             much
             disturbed
             ;
             One
             of
             them
             meerly
             out
             of
             ●…enness
             ,
             though
             he
             was
             very
             well
             used
             ,
             died
             soon
             after
             they
             put
             to
             Sea
             ;
             The
             other
             who
             called
             himself
             Cooree
             ,
             was
             brought
             to
             London
             ,
             and
             kept
             Six
             
             Months
             in
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Smiths
            
             House
             Governor
             of
             the
             East
             India-Company
             ,
             where
             he
             had
             good
             Diet
             ,
             good
             C●…oths
             ,
             good
             Lodging
             ▪
             and
             all
             other
             fitting
             Accommodations
             ;
             One
             would
             have
             thought
             that
             this
             wretch
             might
             have
             conceived
             his
             present
             ,
             compared
             with
             his
             former
             Condition
             a
             Heaven
             upon
             Earth
             .
          
           
             But
             all
             these
             things
             gave
             him
             no
             content
             ,
             though
             to
             his
             good
             Entertainment
             he
             had
             gallantry
             added
             ,
             having
             a
             Chain
             of
             Bright
             ●…rass
             ,
             with
             Breast
             ,
             Back
             and
             Headpeice
             of
             the
             same
             ,
             and
             a
             Buckler
             all
             of
             Brass
             his
             beloved
             Metal
             ,
             yet
             all
             this
             did
             not
             now
             please
             him
             ,
             for
             never
             was
             any
             man
             more
             weary
             of
             ill
             Usage
             ,
             than
             he
             was
             of
             Courtesies
             ;
             being
             ever
             more
             desirous
             of
             returning
             to
             his
             Countrey
             ;
             For
             he
             would
             lve
             on
             the
             ground
             and
             cry
             out
             very
             often
             in
             broken
             
               English
               ,
               Cooree
               home
               go
               ,
               Souldania
               go
               ,
               home
               go
               .
            
             Not
             long
             after
             he
             was
             return'd
             home
             ,
             and
             had
             no
             sooner
             set
             footing
             on
             his
             own
             shore
             but
             he
             threw
             away
             his
             Cloths
             ,
             Linnen
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             other
             covering
             ,
             and
             instantly
             got
             his
             Sheep-Skins
             upon
             his
             back
             ,
             guts
             about
             his
             Neck
             ,
             and
             a
             perfum'd
             Cap
             of
             Cow-dung
             on
             his
             Head
             ,
             and
             so
             returned
             
               like
               a
               Dog
               to
               his
               vomit
               ,
               and
               a
               Swine
               to
               his
               wallowing
               in
               the
               Mire
               ,
            
             without
             a
             Metaphor
             ;
             After
             this
             Fellow
             was
             returned
             ,
             the
             Natives
             were
             shy
             of
             us
             ,
             for
             though
             they
             would
             come
             about
             us
             in
             great
             Companies
             when
             we
             arrived
             ,
             yet
             three
             or
             four
             days
             before
             they
             thought
             we
             would
             depart
             not
             one
             was
             to
             be
             seen
             ,
             fearing
             we
             would
             have
             dealt
             with
             them
             as
             with
             Cooree
             .
             But
             it
             had
             been
             well
             he
             had
             never
             seen
             England
             ,
             for
             as
             he
             discovered
             nothing
             to
             us
             ,
             so
             when
             he
             came
             home
             he
             told
             his
             Countreymen
             ,
             that
             Brass
             was
             but
             a
             base
             and
             cheap
             Commodity
             in
             England
             ;
             and
             we
             had
             never
             after
             such
             a
             free
             exchange
             of
             our
             Brass
             and
             Iron
             for
             their
             Cattel
             .
             I
             asked
             Cooree
             ,
             who
             was
             their
             God
             ;
             He
             lifting
             up
             his
             hands
             answered
             in
             bad
             
               English
               ,
               England
            
             God
             ,
             Great
             God
             ;
             Souldania
             no
             God.
             
          
           
           
             In
             1614.
             
             Ten
             Englishmen
             being
             condemned
             to
             dye
             at
             the
             
               Old
               Bayly
               London
            
             ,
             had
             their
             Execution
             respited
             by
             the
             intreaty
             of
             the
             East-India
             Merchants
             ▪
             upon
             condition
             they
             should
             be
             all
             banished
             to
             this
             place
             ,
             that
             they
             might
             discover
             somewhat
             advantagious
             to
             Trade
             .
             One
             named
             Duffeld
             was
             that
             year
             redeemed
             from
             this
             sad
             banishment
             by
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Row
            
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             
               Great
               M●…gol
            
             ,
             and
             afterward
             brought
             back
             to
             England
             by
             that
             Noble
             Gentleman
             ,
             and
             being
             intrusted
             by
             him
             ,
             this
             ingrateful
             Villain
             stole
             some
             of
             his
             Plate
             and
             ran
             away
             ;
             Another
             was
             likewise
             on
             the
             Voyage
             ,
             but
             what
             became
             of
             him
             I
             know
             not
             .
             So
             that
             only
             eight
             were
             here
             left
             with
             Ammunition
             and
             Victual
             ,
             and
             a
             small
             Boat
             to
             carry
             them
             to
             a
             little
             uninhabited
             Island
             ,
             in
             the
             Mouth
             of
             the
             Bay
             of
             Souldania
             ,
             as
             a
             place
             of
             retreat
             and
             safety
             from
             the
             Natives
             on
             the
             Main
             ;
             It
             is
             called
             Penguin
             Island
             ,
             probably
             so
             named
             by
             some
             
               Welshman
               ,
               Penguin
            
             signifying
             a
             white
             head
             ,
             there
             being
             many
             large
             Fowls
             with
             great
             Cole-Black
             Bodies
             and
             White
             Heads
             called
             Penguins
             .
          
           
             The
             Chief
             Person
             left
             here
             was
             one
             Cross
             ,
             who
             call'd
             himself
             Captain
             ;
             He
             was
             one
             of
             the
             Yeomen
             of
             the
             Guard
             to
             King
             Iames
             I.
             but
             having
             twice
             or
             thrice
             had
             his
             hand
             in
             the
             bloud
             of
             men
             slain
             in
             Duels
             ,
             and
             being
             now
             condemn'd
             with
             the
             rest
             ,
             upon
             great
             suit
             made
             he
             was
             banished
             hither
             with
             them
             ;
             yet
             Divine
             Justice
             seem'd
             to
             persue
             him
             ,
             for
             being
             a
             stout
             man
             and
             abusing
             the
             Natives
             ,
             he
             was
             surprized
             by
             them
             who
             shot
             his
             Body
             so
             full
             of
             Arrows
             that
             he
             seemed
             all
             one
             wound
             ;
             The
             other
             seven
             recovered
             their
             Boat
             ,
             and
             got
             off
             the
             Continent
             toward
             the
             Island
             without
             much
             damage
             ;
             but
             the
             Water
             running
             high
             ,
             as
             soon
             as
             they
             were
             ashore
             their
             Boat
             was
             split
             in
             peices
             ;
             so
             they
             were
             for●…'t
             to
             continue
             in
             that
             miserable
             place
             where
             neither
             Tree
             grew
             ,
             nor
             any
             thing
             else
             to
             sustain
             their
             lives
             ,
             having
             no
             fresh
             Water
             but
             what
             the
             Showers
             left
             in
             
             the
             holes
             of
             the
             Rocks
             ;
             And
             so
             abounded
             with
             venemous
             Serpents
             that
             it
             was
             dangerous
             treading
             in
             the
             long
             Grass
             ;
             They
             h●…d
             bu●…
             a
             small
             quantity
             of
             dry
             Bisket
             ,
             their
             B●…es
             were
             hungry
             ,
             and
             their
             sleep
             unsafe
             ,
             so
             that
             nothing
             could
             render
             their
             condition
             more
             unhappy
             ;
             and
             yet
             these
             seven
             vile
             Wret●…es
             all
             lived
             ●…o
             be
             made
             examples
             of
             Divine
             Justice
             .
             For
             after
             the●…
             had
             continued
             in
             this
             desolate
             place
             five
             or
             six
             months
             ,
             and
             were
             all
             grown
             almost
             mad
             with
             Famine
             ,
             an
             English
             Ship
             came
             into
             that
             Road
             bound
             for
             England
             ;
             Four
             of
             these
             seven
             growing
             impatient
             of
             an
             hours
             stay
             there
             ,
             immediately
             after
             the
             Ship
             came
             in
             made
             a
             float
             of
             the
             Ruins
             of
             their
             sp●…it
             Boat
             ,
             and
             with
             ravell'd
             Boat
             Ropes
             fastning
             as
             well
             as
             they
             could
             ,
             all
             together
             ,
             they
             got
             thereon
             ,
             poizing
             it
             to
             the
             best
             advantage
             ,
             hoping
             by
             the
             ●…enefit
             of
             their
             Oars
             ,
             and
             strength
             of
             the
             ●…de
             which
             ran
             quick
             toward
             the
             Ship
             to
             recover
             her
             ;
             But
             it
             being
             toward
             Evening
             when
             they
             made
             this
             attemp●…
             ,
             and
             not
             being
             discovered
             by
             the
             Ship
             which
             rid
             a
             good
             way
             up
             in
             the
             Bay
             ,
             before
             they
             could
             come
             near
             her
             ,
             the
             Tyde
             return'd
             and
             carried
             them
             back
             into
             the
             Sea
             ,
             where
             they
             all
             were
             cast
             away
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             following
             the
             Ship
             sent
             a
             Boat
             to
             the
             Island
             ,
             which
             took
             th●…se
             three
             yet
             surviving
             into
             her
             ,
             who
             gave
             this
             account
             of
             th●…ir
             Fellows
             misfortune
             ;
             But
             notwithstanding
             all
             the
             sufferings
             of
             these
             Mi●…creants
             ,
             yet
             they
             behaved
             themselves
             so
             lewdly
             in
             the
             Ship
             ,
             that
             they
             were
             often
             put
             in
             the
             Bilbows
             ;
             At
             length
             the
             Ship
             arriving
             in
             the
             Downs
             she
             had
             not
             been
             at
             Anchor
             three
             hours
             ,
             when
             these
             Villains
             got
             ashore
             ,
             where
             they
             had
             not
             been
             above
             three
             hours
             but
             they
             committed
             a
             Robbery
             ,
             and
             a
             few
             hours
             after
             were
             all
             apprehended
             for
             the
             Fact
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             Lord
             Chief
             Justices
             special
             Warrant
             Executed
             as
             incorrigible
             Wret●…es
             upon
             their
             former
             Sentence
             ,
             near
             Sandwich
             in
             Kent
             ,
             where
             they
             committed
             the
             Crime
             .
             In
             1615.
             
             Three
             other
             condemned
             
             Persons
             were
             carried
             to
             be
             left
             in
             this
             place
             ;
             but
             hearing
             of
             the
             ill
             success
             of
             their
             Predecessors
             ,
             when
             the
             Ships
             were
             ready
             to
             depart
             and
             leave
             them
             on
             shore
             ,
             they
             all
             fell
             on
             their
             Knees
             with
             tears
             in
             their
             Eyes
             before
             our
             Captain
             Ioseph
             ,
             beseeching
             him
             they
             might
             be
             ●…nged
             rather
             than
             left
             there
             ;
             It
             was
             a
             sad
             sight
             to
             behold
             three
             men
             in
             such
             a
             condition
             as
             to
             esteem
             Hanging
             a
             mercy
             ;
             Our
             Commander
             say'd
             he
             had
             no
             Commission
             to
             Execute
             them
             ,
             but
             to
             leave
             them
             there
             ,
             and
             so
             he
             must
             do
             ,
             and
             probably
             h●…d
             done
             ,
             but
             our
             fifth
             Ship
             the
             Swan
             staying
             a
             day
             or
             two
             after
             ,
             took
             these
             poor
             men
             in
             .
          
           
             Though
             the
             
               English
               East-India
            
             Company
             declined
             raising
             a
             Fort
             ,
             or
             settling
             a
             Colony
             at
             the
             
               Cape
               of
               Good
               Hope
            
             ,
             yet
             the
             Dutch
             have
             Built
             a
             Strong
             Fort
             there
             by
             the
             Sea
             side
             ,
             against
             the
             Harbour
             ,
             where
             the
             Governour
             lives
             .
             And
             about
             300
             pāces
             distant
             on
             the
             West
             of
             the
             Fort
             is
             a
             small
             Dutch
             Town
             of
             about
             60
             Houses
             low
             ,
             but
             well
             Built
             with
             Stone
             Walls
             ,
             from
             a
             Quarry
             close
             by
             .
             The
             Countrey
             ,
             for
             near
             an
             100
             Mile●…
             up
             ,
             is
             p●…etty
             well
             setled
             with
             Farms
             ,
             and
             yeilds
             good
             Crops
             of
             Wheat
             .
             Barley
             ,
             Pease
             ,
             &c.
             to
             the
             industrio●…
             Dutch
             Families
             ,
             and
             also
             to
             a
             considerable
             ●…mber
             of
             〈◊〉
             Protestants
             ;
             some
             of
             whom
             ,
             Bless
             God
             that
             their
             King
             hath
             banished
             them
             their
             Native
             Countrey
             ;
             since
             they
             are
             now
             setled
             in
             a
             L●…nd
             of
             ●…eace
             ,
             plenty
             ,
             and
             security
             .
             There
             are
             great
             quantities
             of
             Grapes
             ,
             of
             which
             the
             French
             make
             excellent
             white
             wine
             ,
             of
             a
             pale
             yellow
             colour
             but
             sweet
             ,
             pleasant
             and
             strong
             .
             There
             are
             also
             Cows
             ,
             Goats
             ,
             Hogs
             ,
             Horses
             ,
             and
             Sheep
             very
             large
             and
             fat
             .
             Ducks
             ,
             Geese
             ,
             Hens
             and
             Turkeys
             are
             very
             numerous
             ;
             So
             are
             Ostriches
             ,
             who
             lay
             their
             Eggs
             in
             the
             S●…nd
             ,
             one
             of
             which
             will
             very
             well
             suffice
             2
             men
             .
             They
             have
             plenty
             of
             several
             sorts
             of
             Fish
             ;
             one
             not
             so
             big
             as
             a
             Herring
             of
             which
             they
             pickle
             great
             Quantities
             yearly
             ,
             and
             send
             them
             to
             Europe
             .
          
           
           
             On
             the
             backside
             of
             the
             Town
             towards
             the
             mountains
             the
             
               Dutch
               East-India
            
             Company
             have
             a
             large
             House
             ,
             and
             a
             Garden
             ,
             3
             mile
             long
             incompassed
             with
             a
             high
             Stone
             Wall
             ;
             full
             of
             divers
             sorts
             of
             Herbs
             ,
             Flowers
             ,
             Roots
             ,
             and
             Fruits
             ;
             with
             spacious
             Gravel
             Walks
             and
             Arbours
             ;
             watered
             with
             a
             Brook
             which
             descends
             from
             the
             Mountains
             and
             being
             cut
             into
             many
             Channells
             is
             conveyed
             into
             all
             parts
             of
             the
             Garden
             .
             This
             water
             is
             afterward
             in
             Pipes
             carried
             into
             the
             Sea
             so
             far
             ,
             that
             a
             Longboat
             may
             come
             under
             the
             Pipe
             ,
             which
             is
             raised
             to
             some
             height
             ,
             and
             by
             turning
             a
             Cock
             will
             fill
             all
             the
             Casks
             with
             fresh
             water
             ▪
             with
             the
             greatest
             conveniency
             ;
             and
             is
             the
             best
             Watering
             Place
             in
             the
             World.
             The
             Hedges
             that
             make
             the
             Walks
             of
             this
             Garden
             are
             very
             thick
             ,
             and
             9
             or
             10
             foot
             high
             ;
             They
             are
             kept
             heat
             and
             even
             by
             continual
             pruning
             ;
             They
             keep
             each
             sort
             of
             Fruit
             by
             themselves
             ,
             as
             Apples
             ,
             Pears
             ,
             Pomogranats
             ,
             and
             abundance
             of
             Quinces
             ,
             all
             which
             thrive
             well
             .
             The
             Roots
             and
             Garden
             Herbs
             have
             also
             their
             distinct
             places
             ,
             hedged
             in
             apart
             ,
             which
             makes
             the
             whole
             extream
             pleasant
             and
             beautiful
             .
             Great
             numbers
             of
             Negro
             Slaves
             are
             continually
             weeding
             and
             working
             therein
             .
             All
             Strangers
             are
             allowed
             liberty
             to
             walk
             there
             ,
             but
             not
             to
             tast
             of
             the
             fruit
             without
             leave
             .
          
           
             The
             Dutch
             that
             live
             in
             the
             Town
             get
             well
             by
             the
             Ships
             that
             touch
             there
             .
             When
             the
             Men
             come
             ashoar
             to
             refresh
             themselves
             they
             must
             give
             3s
             or
             a
             Dollar
             a
             day
             for
             their
             entertainment
             ,
             tho'
             Bread
             and
             Flesh
             is
             as
             cheap
             here
             as
             in
             England
             .
             Besides
             ,
             they
             buy
             good
             penniworths
             of
             several
             Commodities
             from
             Seamen
             ,
             which
             they
             sell
             again
             to
             the
             Countrey
             Farmers
             at
             a
             dear
             rate
             ;
             none
             of
             which
             live
             within
             20
             Miles
             of
             the
             Harbour
             .
             The
             high
             Tax
             that
             the
             Company
             lays
             upon
             drink
             makes
             it
             very
             dear
             .
             There
             are
             but
             3
             Houses
             in
             the
             Town
             that
             sell
             strong
             liquor
             ;
             One
             ,
             where
             they
             sell
             only
             Wine
             ,
             and
             you
             must
             buy
             no
             where
             else
             but
             by
             stealth
             ,
             the
             Vintner
             paying
             
             a
             considerable
             price
             to
             the
             Company
             ;
             So
             that
             you
             may
             sometimes
             buy
             as
             much
             privately
             for
             8d
             .
             as
             you
             give
             18d
             .
             for
             there
             ;
             but
             if
             the
             Person
             that
             sold
             it
             be
             known
             ,
             he
             is
             ruined
             .
             There
             is
             another
             House
             for
             Beer
             ,
             and
             Mum
             ;
             and
             a
             Third
             sells
             only
             Brandy
             and
             Tobacco
             .
             The
             Natives
             or
             Hottentots
             do
             likewise
             fell
             Beef
             and
             Mutton
             privately
             at
             an
             under
             rate
             ,
             which
             else
             must
             be
             bought
             only
             of
             the
             Companies
             Butchers
             ;
             all
             others
             being
             prohibited
             buying
             of
             the
             Hottentots
             .
             And
             so
             we
             leave
             the
             
               Cape
               of
               Good
               Hope
            
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Factories
           of
           the
           Honourable
           
           East-India-Company
           in
           Persia.
           With
           an
           Account
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Government
           ,
           and
           other
           notable
           Remarks
           ,
           in
           that
           Kingdom
           .
        
         
           Also
           the
           Life
           and
           Doctrines
           of
           Mahomet
           the
           Grand
           Impostor
           .
        
         
           HAving
           clear'd
           our
           way
           let
           us
           now
           Sail
           m
           rrily
           toward
           the
           Indies
           ,
           doubting
           first
           the
           
             Cape
             of
             Good
             Hope
          
           ,
           and
           then
           passing
           by
           Madagascar
           called
           also
           St.
           Lawrence
           ,
           one
           of
           the
           greatest
           Island
           in
           the
           World
           ,
           stored
           with
           all
           manner
           of
           Provisions
           ,
           but
           inhabited
           by
           a
           barbarous
           and
           Heathenish
           People
           yet
           stout
           ,
           warlike
           and
           very
           numerous
           .
           Over
           against
           which
           on
           the
           Continent
           of
           Africa
           are
           
             Z
             fala
          
           and
           Mazambique
           ,
           where
           the
           Portugals
           have
           got
           footing
           ,
           and
           may
           be
           strongly
           supposed
           to
           be
           the
           places
           whither
           Solomon
           sent
           his
           Navy
           of
           Ships
           built
           at
           Eziongebar
           ,
           which
           stood
           on
           the
           Banks
           of
           the
           
             Red
             Sea
          
           in
           
             Arabia
             the
             Happy
          
           ,
           the
           Countrey
           of
           that
           famous
           Queen
           of
           the
           South
           ,
           who
           hearing
           of
           his
           Wisdom
           and
           Renown
           ,
           took
           her
           Journey
           thence
           to
           visit
           the
           Court
           of
           King
           Solomon
           ;
           From
           that
           place
           
           Solomon
           sent
           his
           Ships
           for
           Gold
           ,
           and
           Silver
           ,
           and
           Ivory
           ,
           coasting
           all
           along
           the
           African
           shore
           ,
           the
           Art
           of
           Navigation
           being
           then
           unknown
           ;
           And
           the
           Marri●…ers
           steering
           without
           Chart
           or
           Compass
           ,
           were
           necessitated
           to
           keep
           the
           Neighbouring
           Lands
           always
           in
           sight
           ,
           as
           doubtless
           they
           did
           ,
           these
           places
           being
           stored
           with
           those
           rich
           Commodities
           above
           other
           parts
           of
           Africa
           .
        
         
           The
           
             Portugals
             ,
             Dutch
          
           and
           English
           ,
           discovered
           these
           Countries
           of
           India
           in
           the
           last
           Age
           ;
           and
           have
           since
           setled
           themselves
           by
           Forts
           and
           Castles
           there
           ;
           The
           Portugals
           first
           brak●…
           the
           Ice
           ,
           who
           in
           1494.
           sailing
           from
           Lisbon
           under
           
             Vasco
             de
             Gama
          
           ,
           doubled
           the
           
             Cape
             of
             Good
             Hope
          
           ,
           and
           succeeded
           so
           well
           as
           to
           Conquer
           and
           Fortify
           several
           places
           in
           many
           Countreys
           of
           Asia
           and
           the
           Islands
           thereof
           ;
           In
           1595.
           the
           Dutch
           set
           out
           a
           Fleet
           from
           Amsterdam
           to
           India
           ,
           wherein
           they
           used
           such
           extraordinary
           dexterity
           with
           their
           Cannon
           Law
           and
           Steel
           Arguments
           ,
           that
           they
           made
           themselves
           Masters
           of
           28
           Forts
           and
           Castles
           ,
           and
           of
           forty
           four
           or
           forty
           five
           Factories
           in
           a
           short
           time
           .
        
         
           In
           1600.
           the
           English
           began
           their
           Discoveries
           under
           Sir
           
             Iames
             Lancaster
          
           with
           four
           Ships
           ,
           whose
           endeavours
           were
           so
           blest
           ,
           and
           by
           the
           good
           Government
           of
           the
           Honourable
           
           East-India-Company
           prospered
           so
           well
           ,
           that
           they
           setled
           their
           Residence
           and
           Factories
           in
           twenty
           four
           several
           plaees
           of
           note
           ,
           as
           at
           Ormus
           and
           Iasques
           in
           the
           entrance
           of
           the
           Persian
           Gulf
           under
           the
           Persian
           Monarch
           ;
           At
           
             Cambaja
             ,
             Surat
             ,
             Agria
          
           and
           other
           places
           in
           the
           
             Great
             Mogols
          
           Countrey
           ;
           At
           
             Maslapatan
             ,
             Armagon
             ,
             Petipoly
             ,
             Pattana
             ,
             Siam
             ,
          
           and
           other
           places
           on
           the
           Coast
           of
           Cormandel
           ,
           and
           the
           Continent
           of
           Asia
           ;
           At
           
             Achin
             ,
             Ticko
             ,
             Iambo
             ,
             Prianian
             ,
          
           on
           the
           Isle
           of
           Sumatra
           ;
           At
           
             Bantam
             ,
             Iacatra
          
           and
           Iaparra
           on
           the
           Island
           of
           Iava
           ;
           At
           Socodana
           and
           Beniermasa
           ,
           on
           the
           Island
           of
           Borneo
           ;
           At
           Macassar
           in
           the
           Isle
           of
           Celebs
           ;
           At
           Poleroon
           on
           the
           Isle
           of
           Banda
           ;
           At
           Firando
           in
           Iapan
           ;
           And
           lastly
           at
           
           
             Amhonio
             ,
             Hitto
          
           ,
           and
           other
           of
           the
           
           Molucco's
           ,
           which
           they
           quietly
           enjoyed
           ,
           till
           our
           covetous
           Neighbours
           deprived
           us
           of
           some
           of
           them
           ,
           and
           others
           were
           deserted
           on
           several
           accounts
           .
        
         
           The
           honourable
           the
           East-India
           Company
           was
           incorporated
           in
           the
           Reign
           of
           Queen
           Elizabeth
           ,
           and
           hath
           been
           confirmed
           ,
           with
           divers
           Immunities
           added
           to
           their
           Charter
           by
           all
           the
           succeeding
           Kings
           ,
           so
           that
           now
           they
           have
           as
           ample
           Priviledges
           as
           any
           Company
           whatsoever
           ;
           and
           are
           found
           beneficial
           to
           the
           Nation
           by
           the
           great
           Trade
           they
           drive
           in
           Importing
           so
           many
           rich
           Commodities
           from
           
             India
             ,
             Persia
          
           ,
           and
           Arabia
           ;
           They
           export
           from
           hence
           
             Peices
             of
             Eight
             ,
             Dollars
             ,
             Broad
             cloaths
             ,
             Perpetuana's
             ,
             Gunpowder
             ,
             Elephants
             Teeth
             ,
             Lead
             ,
             Amber
             ,
             Looking-Glasses
             ,
             Sizars
             ,
             Knives
             ,
             Beads
             ,
             Bracelets
             ,
             Feathers
             ,
             Coral
             ,
             Quicksilver
             ,
             Vermillion
             ,
             Allom
             ,
             Brimstone
          
           and
           many
           others
           ;
           For
           which
           they
           Import
           all
           sorts
           of
           
             Spices
             ,
             Cotton-yarn
             ,
             Callicoes
             ,
             Pintadoes
             ,
             Tamerinds
             ,
             Sanders
             ,
             Spikenard
             ,
             Bezoar
             ,
             Alloes
             ,
             Mirrhe
             ,
             Rubarb
             ,
             Opium
             ,
             Frankincense
             ,
             Cassia
             ,
             Borax
             ,
             Calamus
             ,
             Mirabolans
             ,
             Green
             Ginger
             ,
             Sugars
             ,
             Sugar
             Candy
             ,
             Camphire
             ,
             Sandal
             Wood
             ,
             Benjamin
             ,
             Musk
             ,
             Civet
             ,
             Ambergreece
             ,
             Rice
             ,
             Indico
             ,
             Silks
          
           both
           Raw
           and
           Wrought
           ;
           
             Salt
             Petre
             ,
             Precious
             Stones
          
           of
           several
           sorts
           ,
           
             Pearl
             ,
             Mother
             of
             Pearl
             ,
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Christal
             ,
             Cornelian
             Rings
             ,
             Agats
             ,
             Lacqure
             ,
             Furrs
             ,
             and
             Skins
             of
             Wild
             Beasts
             ,
             Porcelane
             Copper
             ,
             China
             Roots
             ,
             Tea
             ,
             Sanguis
             Draconis
             ,
             China
          
           Wares
           of
           divers
           sorts
           ,
           with
           several
           other
           Commodities
           and
           Drugs
           .
        
         
           
           
             Of
             Ispahan
             ,
             or
             Spawhawn
             ,
             and
             Gambroon
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Persia.
             
          
           
             DEsigning
             to
             give
             some
             Account
             of
             Persia
             ,
             wherein
             these
             Factories
             are
             setled
             ,
             I
             shall
             begin
             with
             Ispahan
             .
             This
             is
             the
             Capital
             City
             of
             all
             Persia
             ,
             and
             the
             Residence
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             being
             in
             the
             Center
             of
             his
             Empire
             ,
             scituate
             in
             a
             great
             Plain
             ,
             which
             extends
             3
             ways
             ,
             15
             or
             20
             Leagues
             ,
             healthy
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             beautified
             with
             stately
             Pallaces
             ,
             delicious
             Gardens
             ,
             magnificent
             Piazza's
             ,
             and
             wealthy
             Bazars
             or
             Market-places
             ;
             only
             the
             Streets
             are
             narrow
             and
             dark
             ,
             to
             prevent
             the
             burning
             Rays
             of
             the
             Sun
             ;
             and
             annoyed
             with
             Loads
             of
             Ordure
             and
             Filth
             .
             In
             the
             Summer
             dusty
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Winter
             dirty
             .
             In
             this
             City
             the
             East-India
             Company
             have
             a
             Factory
             ,
             as
             also
             at
             Bussora
             .
          
           
             Gambroon
             ,
             or
             Gomrow
             ,
             is
             a
             City
             of
             great
             Commerce
             ,
             guarded
             with
             2
             Castles
             ,
             wherein
             are
             planted
             80
             Brass
             Cannon
             .
             The
             Air
             is
             so
             hot
             and
             unwholsome
             ,
             that
             no
             Stranger
             can
             live
             there
             above
             3
             or
             4
             Months
             in
             the
             Year
             ,
             but
             retire
             to
             the
             Mountains
             2
             or
             3
             days
             Journey
             off
             .
             All
             Nations
             that
             Traffick
             upon
             the
             Indian
             Seas
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             Caravans
             ,
             carry
             Commodities
             thither
             ,
             and
             bring
             from
             thence
             Velvets
             ,
             Raw
             Silk
             ,
             and
             other
             Persian
             Goods
             .
             This
             City
             of
             Gombroon
             ,
             where
             the
             English
             have
             a
             Factory
             ,
             is
             risen
             upon
             the
             Ruins
             of
             Ormus
             ,
             as
             you
             will
             hear
             ,
             which
             besng
             once
             the
             Staple
             of
             the
             Eastern
             World
             ,
             and
             where
             we
             once
             had
             a
             famous
             Factory
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             some
             account
             of
             it
             .
          
           
             Ormus
             is
             an
             Island
             in
             the
             Persian
             Gulf
             ,
             about
             20
             Miles
             in
             compass
             ,
             Stony
             ,
             and
             full
             of
             Rocks
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             manner
             barren
             of
             all
             Necessaries
             ,
             except
             Salt
             ,
             
             wherewith
             the
             very
             Rocks
             are
             covered
             ,
             and
             of
             Salt
             Stone
             many
             Houses
             built
             ;
             So
             destitute
             of
             all
             things
             fitting
             for
             the
             Life
             of
             Man
             ,
             that
             they
             had
             their
             Victuals
             ,
             yea
             ,
             the
             Water
             they
             drank
             from
             the
             adjoining
             Countreys
             ;
             the
             Summer
             so
             hot
             ,
             that
             the
             People
             rest
             in
             Caves
             covered
             with
             Wood
             ,
             and
             stand
             or
             sit
             in
             Water
             up
             to
             the
             Chin
             ,
             and
             have
             Loopholes
             in
             their
             Houses
             to
             let
             in
             the
             Wind
             ;
             yet
             in
             regard
             of
             the
             Scituation
             ,
             it
             was
             one
             of
             the
             richest
             Empories
             in
             the
             World
             ,
             the
             Wealth
             of
             Persia
             and
             India
             being
             brought
             thither
             ,
             and
             conveyed
             hence
             by
             Water
             to
             the
             River
             
               Euphrates
               ▪
            
             and
             so
             by
             Boats
             ,
             or
             on
             Camels
             Backs
             to
             
               Aleppo
               ,
               Alexandria
               ,
               Tripoly
            
             ,
             and
             thence
             dispersed
             into
             all
             the
             Countries
             of
             the
             Mediterranean
             Sea
             ;
             The
             only
             City
             was
             of
             the
             same
             name
             with
             the
             Island
             ,
             founded
             700
             years
             ago
             by
             
               Mahomet
               Danku
            
             ,
             descended
             from
             the
             Kings
             of
             Saba
             in
             
               Arabia
               Felix
            
             ;
             who
             ,
             with
             many
             Families
             of
             the
             Sabeans
             .
             passed
             over
             the
             Streights
             into
             Carmenia
             ,
             and
             the
             Isles
             adjoining
             ,
             and
             liking
             the
             Scituation
             of
             this
             Island
             ,
             built
             this
             City
             in
             it
             ,
             which
             he
             called
             Ormus
             ,
             or
             Armuzium
             ,
             the
             name
             of
             the
             Promontory
             wherein
             it
             lies
             ;
             It
             was
             seated
             at
             one
             end
             of
             the
             Isle
             ,
             about
             2
             Miles
             in
             compass
             ,
             well
             built
             ,
             with
             a
             fair
             Market
             place
             ,
             some
             Churches
             ,
             and
             a
             well
             fortified
             Castle
             ,
             furnished
             for
             a
             Siege
             ;
             by
             reason
             of
             its
             wealth
             and
             resort
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             grown
             to
             such
             esteem
             that
             it
             gave
             occasion
             to
             this
             distich
             ▪
          
           
             
               
                 Si
                 terrarum
                 Orbis
                 quaequa
                 patet
                 Annulus
                 esset
                 ,
              
            
             
               Illius
               Ormusium
               
                 Gemma
                 decusque
                 foret
              
               ,
            
             
               Were
               all
               the
               World
               a
               Ring
               ,
               this
               Isle
               alone
            
             
               Might
               of
               that
               Ring
               be
               thought
               to
               be
               the
               Stone
               .
            
          
           
             It
             was
             first
             under
             its
             own
             King
             ,
             whose
             Dominion
             extended
             also
             to
             some
             part
             of
             the
             Continent
             on
             either
             side
             ,
             and
             over
             all
             the
             rest
             of
             the
             Islands
             within
             the
             Gulf
             ;
             His
             revenue
             was
             of
             no
             great
             yearly
             
             due
             ,
             till
             the
             coming
             of
             the
             Portugals
             thither
             ,
             by
             whom
             it
             was
             discovered
             under
             the
             Conduct
             of
             Albukerque
             ,
             in
             1509.
             
             Who
             having
             fortified
             some
             part
             of
             it
             for
             their
             own
             defence
             ,
             made
             it
             the
             Staple
             of
             Trade
             for
             Indian
             Merchandize
             ,
             which
             so
             inricht
             the
             same
             ,
             that
             the
             Revenues
             of
             those
             Kings
             (
             though
             Vassals
             and
             Tributaries
             to
             the
             Portugals
             )
             amounted
             to
             an
             Hundred
             and
             Forty
             Thousand
             Seriffs
             yearly
             ;
             In
             this
             flourishing
             state
             it
             stood
             till
             1622.
             when
             Abbas
             the
             Sultan
             of
             Persia
             having
             received
             some
             affronts
             from
             the
             Portuguess
             ,
             or
             desirous
             to
             remove
             the
             Trade
             from
             Ormus
             to
             some
             Port
             of
             his
             own
             ,
             gave
             Order
             to
             
               Emangoli
               Chan
            
             the
             Duke
             of
             Shiras
             to
             besiege
             it
             with
             Fifteen
             Thousand
             Men
             ;
             Who
             despairing
             of
             prevailing
             by
             his
             Land
             Forces
             only
             ,
             furnished
             himself
             with
             Ships
             and
             Cannon
             of
             some
             English
             Merchants
             ,
             to
             whom
             he
             promised
             many
             things
             which
             he
             never
             performed
             ;
             For
             being
             once
             Master
             of
             the
             City
             ,
             he
             utterly
             destroyed
             it
             ,
             removing
             the
             Canon
             to
             Lar
             ,
             the
             Wealth
             thereof
             to
             his
             own
             Treasury
             at
             Shiras
             ,
             and
             the
             Materials
             of
             the
             Houses
             to
             Gombroon
             ;
             the
             Portuguess
             and
             Christian
             Natives
             ,
             passing
             over
             to
             Muskat
             in
             
               Arabia
               Felix
            
             ;
             Since
             which
             though
             the
             English
             Captains
             that
             ventured
             in
             it
             were
             disappointed
             of
             the
             Rewards
             they
             expected
             ,
             yet
             so
             much
             Honour
             hath
             been
             given
             by
             the
             King
             of
             Persia
             to
             the
             English
             Nation
             ,
             that
             the
             Agent
             ,
             who
             resides
             at
             Gombroon
             ,
             takes
             Custom
             of
             all
             Strangers
             who
             Traffick
             thither
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Religion
             of
             the
             Persians
             .
             With
             the
             Life
             and
             Doctrines
             of
             Mahomet
             the
             Grand
             Impostor
             .
          
           
             THE
             Persians
             are
             generally
             Mahometans
             of
             the
             Sophian
             Sect
             ,
             and
             the
             difference
             and
             hatred
             is
             so
             great
             between
             them
             and
             the
             Turks
             ,
             though
             both
             own
             Mahomet
             for
             their
             Law-giver
             ,
             that
             they
             are
             absolutely
             irreconcileable
             .
             Now
             because
             this
             horrible
             Impostor
             has
             infatuated
             so
             great
             a
             part
             of
             the
             World
             with
             his
             blasphemous
             Dotages
             ,
             I
             will
             here
             give
             a
             breif
             Account
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             and
             also
             of
             his
             Doctrine
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             comprehended
             in
             his
             
               Holy
               Book
               ▪
            
             as
             they
             call
             it
             ,
             or
             the
             Alcoran
          
           
             Mahomet
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             Abdalla
             ,
             an
             Idolatrous
             Pagan
             ,
             was
             born
             after
             his
             Fathers
             death
             ,
             at
             Ia●…hrip
             ,
             an
             obscure
             Village
             of
             
               Arabia
               Foelix
            
             ;
             but
             now
             become
             a
             City
             called
             
               Medina
               Talnahi
            
             ,
             or
             the
             Town
             of
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             to
             which
             a
             multitude
             of
             Mahometans
             go
             in
             Pilgrimage
             every
             Year
             .
             His
             Mother
             ,
             named
             Hemina
             ,
             was
             a
             perverse
             Jewess
             both
             by
             Birth
             and
             Religion
             ,
             who
             dying
             when
             he
             was
             but
             2
             Years
             old
             ,
             left
             him
             to
             the
             ca●…e
             of
             his
             Uncle
             
               Abdal
               Mu●…alib
            
             .
             He
             ,
             unable
             to
             give
             him
             any
             other
             Education
             than
             the
             Irreligion
             and
             Ignorance
             of
             his
             Countrey
             afforded
             him
             ,
             sold
             him
             at
             10
             Years
             of
             Age
             to
             the
             Ishmaelites
             ,
             after
             the
             barbarous
             Customs
             of
             the
             Arabians
             ;
             who
             exposing
             him
             to
             Sale
             in
             the
             open
             Market
             ,
             he
             was
             bought
             by
             one
             Abdal
             〈◊〉
             wealthy
             Merchant
             ;
             By
             him
             he
             was
             imployed
             as
             a
             Slave
             in
             all
             Servile
             Offices
             ,
             till
             observing
             his
             great
             Wit
             ,
             and
             fitness
             for
             better
             Services
             ,
             he
             at
             last
             used
             him
             as
             his
             Factor
             ,
             sending
             him
             with
             his
             Camels
             and
             Loads
             of
             Merchandize
             into
             
               Syria
               ,
               Persia
               ,
               Egypt
            
             ,
             and
             
             other
             places
             ,
             wherein
             he
             behaved
             himself
             with
             such
             dexterity
             that
             he
             much
             increased
             his
             Masters
             Wealth
             ,
             and
             his
             own
             Estimation
             ;
             Of
             Person
             he
             is
             said
             to
             be
             low
             ,
             and
             withal
             Scald-headed
             ,
             but
             otherwise
             comely
             ,
             and
             of
             good
             aspect
             ;
             Much
             troubled
             with
             the
             Falling
             sickness
             ,
             which
             Infirmity
             he
             made
             good
             use
             of
             afterward
             ,
             affirming
             those
             Fits
             were
             nothing
             but
             heavenly
             Raptures
             in
             which
             he
             conversed
             with
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             ;
             He
             is
             likewise
             said
             to
             have
             been
             well
             Skill'd
             in
             Magick
             ,
             by
             which
             he
             taught
             a
             white
             Pigeon
             to
             feed
             at
             his
             Ear
             ,
             which
             he
             declared
             was
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             was
             instructed
             in
             the
             Law
             he
             was
             to
             publish
             ;
             but
             this
             not
             till
             afterwards
             ;
             By
             Sorcerie
             ,
             comeliness
             of
             Person
             ,
             and
             the
             great
             knowledge
             he
             had
             in
             his
             Masters
             business
             ,
             he
             gained
             so
             far
             on
             the
             Affections
             of
             his
             Mistriss
             ,
             that
             upon
             the
             death
             of
             Abdal
             she
             made
             him
             her
             Husband
             .
          
           
             Possessed
             of
             all
             his
             Masters
             Wealth
             ,
             he
             affected
             Ease
             ,
             and
             being
             till
             then
             of
             no
             Religion
             ,
             or
             at
             least
             a
             Pagan
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             hearken
             to
             Sergius
             a
             Nestorian
             Monk
             ,
             who
             flying
             out
             of
             Syria
             for
             fear
             of
             punishment
             (
             the
             Heresies
             of
             Nestorius
             being
             newly
             both
             revived
             and
             censured
             )
             came
             into
             Arabia
             ,
             where
             he
             found
             Entertainment
             in
             the
             House
             of
             Mahomet
             ;
             By
             his
             perswasions
             ,
             who
             found
             him
             a
             fit
             Instrument
             for
             the
             Devil
             to
             work
             on
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             entertain
             thoughts
             of
             hammering
             out
             a
             new
             Religion
             which
             might
             unite
             all
             Parties
             in
             some
             common
             Principles
             ,
             and
             bring
             the
             
               Christians
               ,
               Iews
            
             and
             Gentiles
             ,
             into
             which
             the
             World
             was
             then
             divided
             ,
             under
             one
             Profession
             ;
             Resolv'd
             on
             this
             ,
             he
             retir'd
             to
             a
             Cave
             not
             far
             from
             Mecca
             ,
             as
             if
             he
             there
             attended
             only
             Contemplation
             ;
             Sergius
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             Trumpeting
             in
             the
             Ears
             of
             the
             People
             both
             his
             Parts
             and
             Piety
             ;
             who
             being
             thus
             prepared
             to
             behold
             the
             Pageant
             ,
             out
             comes
             the
             principal
             Actor
             ,
             with
             some
             parts
             of
             his
             Alcoron
             ,
             pleasing
             enough
             to
             sensual
             Minds
             ,
             which
             he
             professed
             to
             have
             received
             
             from
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             ;
             And
             finding
             that
             this
             edified
             to
             his
             Expectation
             ,
             he
             next
             proclaimed
             Liberty
             ▪
             to
             all
             Slaves
             and
             Servants
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             commanded
             him
             by
             God
             ,
             by
             whom
             the
             natural
             Liberty
             of
             Mankind
             was
             most
             dearly
             tendred
             ;
             which
             drew
             to
             him
             such
             a
             Rabble
             of
             unruly
             People
             ,
             that
             without
             Fear
             or
             Opposition
             he
             dispersed
             his
             Doctrines
             ,
             reducing
             them
             at
             last
             to
             a
             Book
             ,
             or
             Method
             .
             The
             Book
             of
             this
             Religion
             he
             calleth
             the
             Alcoran
             ,
             or
             
               Collestion
               of
               Precepts
            
             ,
             the
             Original
             whereof
             they
             feign
             is
             written
             on
             a
             Table
             kept
             in
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             the
             Copy
             brought
             to
             Mahomet
             by
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             .
             A
             Book
             so
             highly
             reverenced
             by
             the
             Mahometans
             ,
             that
             they
             write
             upon
             the
             Cover
             of
             it
             ,
             
               Let
               none
               touch
               this
               but
               he
               that
               is
               clean
               .
            
             The
             Body
             of
             it
             ,
             as
             it
             now
             standeth
             ,
             was
             Composed
             by
             Osman
             ,
             the
             fourth
             Caliph
             or
             Governour
             ;
             who
             seeing
             the
             Saracens
             daily
             inclining
             to
             divers
             Heresies
             by
             reason
             of
             some
             false
             Copies
             of
             
             Mahomet's
             Law
             ,
             and
             that
             the
             Empire
             ,
             by
             the
             same
             means
             ,
             was
             likely
             to
             fall
             into
             civil
             dissention
             ,
             by
             the
             help
             of
             his
             Wife
             ,
             who
             was
             
             Mahomet's
             Daughter
             ,
             he
             got
             a
             sight
             of
             all
             
             Mahomet's
             Papers
             ,
             which
             he
             reduced
             into
             four
             Volumes
             ,
             and
             divided
             it
             into
             124
             Chapters
             ;
             commanding
             expresly
             ,
             upon
             pain
             of
             death
             ,
             that
             that
             Book
             ,
             and
             that
             only
             should
             be
             received
             as
             Canonical
             through
             his
             Dominions
             ;
             The
             whole
             body
             of
             it
             being
             only
             a
             Gloss
             and
             Exposition
             on
             Eight
             of
             the
             Commandments
             .
          
           
             First
             ,
             
               Every
               one
               ought
               to
               believe
               ,
               that
               God
               is
               a
               great
               God
               ,
               and
               one
               only
               God
               ,
               and
            
             Mahomet
             
               is
               his
               Prophet
            
             .
             They
             hold
             Abraham
             to
             be
             the
             Friend
             of
             God
             ,
             Moses
             the
             Messenger
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             Christ
             the
             Breath
             of
             God
             ,
             whom
             they
             deny
             to
             be
             conceived
             of
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             ,
             affirming
             ,
             that
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             grew
             with
             Child
             of
             him
             by
             smelling
             to
             a
             Rose
             ,
             and
             was
             delivered
             of
             him
             at
             her
             Breasts
             ;
             They
             deny
             the
             Mistery
             of
             the
             Trinity
             ,
             but
             punish
             such
             as
             speak
             against
             Christ
             ,
             whose
             Religion
             was
             not
             ,
             say
             they
             ,
             taken
             away
             ,
             but
             amended
             by
             Mahomet
             ,
             and
             
             whoever
             in
             his
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Mecca
             doth
             not
             visit
             the
             Sepulchre
             of
             Christ
             either
             going
             or
             coming
             is
             reputed
             not
             to
             have
             merited
             or
             bettered
             himself
             by
             his
             Journey
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             
               Every
               Man
               must
               Marry
               to
               increase
               the
               Disciples
               of
            
             Mahomet
             .
             Four
             Wives
             he
             allows
             to
             every
             Man
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Concubines
             as
             he
             will
             ,
             between
             whom
             the
             Husband
             makes
             no
             difference
             either
             in
             Affection
             or
             Apparel
             ,
             but
             that
             the
             first
             Wife
             only
             enjoys
             his
             Sabbath
             days
             Benevolence
             ;
             The
             Women
             are
             not
             admitted
             while
             alive
             into
             their
             Churches
             ,
             nor
             after
             death
             into
             Paradise
             ;
             And
             whereas
             in
             most
             other
             Countries
             Fathers
             give
             some
             Portions
             with
             their
             Daughters
             ,
             the
             Mahometans
             give
             Money
             for
             their
             Wives
             ,
             which
             being
             once
             paid
             ,
             the
             Contract
             is
             Registred
             in
             the
             Cadies
             Book
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             all
             their
             formality
             of
             Marriage
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             
               Every
               one
               must
               give
               of
               his
               Wealth
               to
               the
               Poor
               .
            
             Hence
             some
             buy
             Slaves
             and
             set
             them
             free
             ,
             others
             buy
             Birds
             and
             let
             them
             fly
             ;
             They
             use
             commonly
             to
             release
             Prisoners
             and
             Bond-slaves
             ;
             To
             build
             Caves
             or
             Lodgings
             in
             the
             ways
             for
             relief
             of
             Passengers
             ;
             Repair
             Bridges
             and
             mend
             High-ways
             ;
             But
             their
             most
             ordinary
             Alms
             consists
             in
             Sacrifices
             of
             Sheep
             and
             Oxen
             ,
             which
             ,
             when
             the
             Solemnity
             is
             perform'd
             ,
             they
             distribute
             amongst
             the
             Poor
             ,
             to
             whom
             also
             on
             the
             first
             Day
             of
             every
             Year
             ,
             they
             are
             bound
             to
             give
             the
             Tyth
             or
             Tenth
             part
             of
             their
             Profits
             the
             Year
             past
             ,
             so
             that
             there
             are
             scarce
             any
             Beggars
             among
             them
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Every
               one
               must
               make
               his
               Prayers
               five
               times
               a
               Day
               .
            
             When
             they
             pray
             they
             turn
             their
             Bodies
             towards
             Mecca
             ,
             but
             their
             Faces
             sometimes
             one
             way
             ,
             and
             sometimes
             another
             ,
             believing
             that
             Mahomet
             shall
             come
             behind
             them
             while
             at
             their
             Devotions
             .
             The
             first
             time
             is
             an
             hour
             before
             Sun
             rising
             ,
             the
             second
             at
             Noon-day
             ,
             the
             third
             at
             three
             a
             Clock
             Afternoon
             ▪
             the
             fourth
             at
             Sun-setting
             ,
             the
             fifth
             and
             last
             before
             they
             go
             to
             sleep
             ;
             At
             all
             these
             times
             the
             
             Cryers
             bawl
             in
             the
             Steeples
             (
             for
             the
             Turks
             and
             Saracens
             have
             no
             Bells
             )
             for
             the
             People
             to
             come
             to
             Church
             ,
             and
             such
             as
             cannot
             ,
             must
             ,
             when
             they
             hear
             the
             Voice
             of
             the
             Cryers
             ,
             fall
             down
             in
             the
             place
             where
             they
             are
             ,
             do
             their
             Devotions
             ,
             and
             kiss
             the
             Ground
             thrice
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             
               Every
               one
               must
               keep
               a
               Lent
               one
               month
               in
               a
               Year
               .
            
             This
             Lent
             is
             called
             Ramazan
             ,
             in
             which
             they
             suppose
             the
             Alcoran
             was
             given
             to
             Mahomet
             by
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             .
             This
             Fast
             is
             only
             in
             the
             day
             time
             ,
             their
             Law
             allowing
             them
             to
             be
             as
             Frolick
             in
             the
             Night
             as
             they
             please
             ;
             so
             they
             abstain
             from
             Wine
             and
             Swines
             Flesh
             ,
             which
             is
             prohibited
             in
             their
             Law
             at
             all
             times
             ,
             but
             never
             so
             strictly
             abstained
             from
             as
             in
             Lent.
             
          
           
             6.
             
             
               Be
               obedient
               to
               thy
               Parents
            
             .
             Which
             Law
             is
             most
             neglected
             of
             any
             in
             all
             the
             Alcoran
             ,
             never
             any
             Children
             being
             generally
             so
             nnnatural
             as
             the
             Turkish
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             
               Thou
               shalt
               not
               Kill
            
             .
             This
             they
             keep
             inviolate
             amongst
             themselves
             ,
             but
             the
             poor
             Christians
             are
             sure
             to
             feel
             their
             Fury
             .
             And
             as
             if
             by
             this
             Law
             the
             actual
             shedding
             of
             blood
             only
             were
             prohibited
             ,
             they
             have
             invented
             Punishments
             for
             their
             Offenders
             worse
             than
             death
             .
             As
             first
             the
             Strappado
             which
             is
             hanging
             them
             by
             the
             Arms
             drawn
             backward
             ,
             and
             then
             drawn
             up
             on
             high
             ,
             and
             letting
             down
             again
             with
             a
             violent
             swing
             which
             unjointeth
             all
             their
             Back
             and
             Arms.
             Secondly
             ,
             They
             sometimes
             hoise
             up
             their
             Heels
             ,
             and
             with
             a
             great
             Cudgel
             give
             them
             three
             or
             four
             hundred
             blows
             on
             the
             soles
             of
             their
             Feet
             .
             Thirdly
             ,
             It
             is
             ordinary
             to
             draw
             them
             naked
             up
             to
             the
             top
             of
             a
             Gibbet
             or
             Tower
             full
             of
             Hooks
             ,
             and
             cutting
             the
             Ropes
             to
             let
             them
             fall
             down
             again
             ,
             and
             by
             the
             way
             they
             are
             caught
             by
             some
             of
             the
             Hooks
             ,
             where
             they
             commonly
             hang
             till
             they
             die
             for
             Hunger
             .
          
           
           
             8.
             
             
               Do
               unto
               others
               as
               thou
               wouldst
               be
               done
               unto
               thy self
               .
            
          
           
             To
             those
             that
             keep
             these
             Laws
             he
             promiseth
             Paradise
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             all
             Delights
             ,
             adorn'd
             with
             flowry
             Fields
             ,
             water'd
             with
             Chrystalline
             Rivers
             ,
             beautified
             with
             Trees
             of
             Gold
             ,
             under
             whose
             cool
             shade
             they
             shall
             spend
             their
             time
             with
             amorous
             Virgins
             ,
             whose
             Mansions
             shall
             not
             be
             far
             distant
             .
             The
             Men
             shall
             never
             exceed
             the
             Age
             of
             Thirty
             ,
             nor
             the
             Women
             of
             Fifteen
             ,
             and
             those
             to
             have
             their
             Virginities
             renew'd
             as
             oft
             as
             lost
             .
             Friday
             he
             ordained
             to
             be
             their
             Sabbath
             ,
             partly
             to
             distinguish
             his
             Followers
             from
             the
             Iews
             and
             Christians
             ,
             who
             solemnize
             the
             2
             days
             ensuing
             ;
             but
             principally
             because
             he
             was
             on
             that
             day
             proclaimed
             King
             ,
             or
             Emperor
             ,
             and
             so
             accordingly
             created
             ;
             Wine
             and
             Swines
             Flesh
             are
             the
             principal
             things
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Alcoran
             ,
             from
             the
             last
             whereof
             they
             all
             unanimously
             refrain
             ,
             but
             on
             the
             first
             they
             are
             so
             besotted
             ,
             that
             when
             they
             come
             at
             it
             they
             seldom
             go
             home
             again
             unled
             ;
             insomuch
             that
             all
             the
             Wines
             in
             Constantinople
             have
             been
             thrown
             about
             the
             Streets
             ,
             and
             death
             made
             the
             Penalty
             for
             any
             who
             shall
             presume
             to
             bring
             any
             more
             into
             the
             City
             ;
             Mahomet
             taught
             them
             ,
             that
             every
             one
             should
             be
             saved
             by
             his
             own
             Religion
             ,
             except
             those
             who
             revolt
             from
             the
             Alcoran
             to
             another
             Law
             ;
             But
             so
             that
             under
             the
             Notion
             of
             Religion
             h●…
             means
             only
             such
             as
             worship
             the
             One
             and
             only
             God
             ,
             excluding
             thereby
             the
             Old
             Gentile
             Idolaters
             from
             the
             hope
             of
             Salvation
             .
             He
             likewise
             taught
             that
             at
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             all
             Men
             who
             professed
             any
             such
             Religion
             should
             go
             into
             Paradise
             ,
             the
             Iews
             under
             the
             Banner
             of
             Moses
             ,
             the
             Christians
             under
             the
             Banner
             of
             Christ
             ,
             and
             the
             Saracens
             under
             the
             Banner
             of
             Mahomet
             .
             They
             compel
             no
             Man
             therefore
             to
             abjure
             the
             Faith
             wherein
             he
             was
             born
             ,
             but
             secretly
             commecd
             and
             approve
             such
             as
             are
             zealous
             in
             their
             own
             Religion
             ,
             yet
             counting
             it
             a
             great
             Honour
             to
             have
             daily
             new
             Proselites
             ,
             they
             allure
             
             them
             with
             hopes
             of
             Freedom
             and
             Preferment
             ,
             which
             with
             many
             are
             too
             prevailing
             Motives
             to
             cause
             them
             to
             renounce
             their
             Christian
             Profession
             ;
             Hence
             some
             infer
             ,
             it
             is
             better
             for
             a
             Man
             that
             desires
             his
             Liberty
             ,
             to
             live
             in
             these
             Countries
             than
             in
             some
             others
             ,
             since
             he
             is
             never
             molested
             if
             he
             meddle
             not
             with
             their
             Law
             ,
             their
             Women
             ,
             or
             their
             Slaves
             .
          
           
             Their
             Opinions
             of
             the
             end
             of
             the
             World
             are
             very
             rediculous
             ,
             as
             that
             at
             the
             Winding
             of
             an
             Horn
             ,
             not
             all
             Flesh
             only
             ,
             but
             the
             Angels
             themselves
             shall
             dye
             ;
             That
             the
             Earth
             with
             an
             Earthquake
             shall
             be
             kneaded
             together
             like
             a
             lump
             of
             Dough
             ;
             That
             a
             second
             blast
             of
             the
             same
             Horn
             shall
             ,
             after
             forty
             days
             ,
             restore
             all
             again
             ;
             That
             Cain
             shall
             be
             the
             Captain
             or
             Ring-leader
             of
             the
             Damned
             ,
             who
             shall
             have
             the
             Faces
             of
             Dogs
             and
             Swine
             ;
             That
             they
             shall
             pass
             over
             the
             Bridge
             of
             Justice
             laden
             with
             their
             sins
             in
             Satchels
             ;
             That
             the
             greater
             Sinners
             shall
             fall
             into
             Hell
             ,
             the
             lesser
             into
             Purgatory
             only
             ,
             with
             a
             thousand
             the
             like
             Fopperies
             ,
             needless
             to
             relate
             ,
             which
             may
             be
             found
             in
             the
             Alcoran
             ;
             a●…thing
             so
             full
             of
             Tautologies
             ,
             Incoherences
             ,
             and
             gross
             Absurdities
             of
             so
             impure
             and
             carnal
             a
             mixture
             ,
             that
             whoever
             is
             taken
             with
             it
             must
             abandon
             his
             natural
             Reason
             ,
             if
             Force
             ,
             Ambition
             ,
             or
             want
             of
             Christian
             Education
             ,
             do
             not
             induce
             him
             to
             imbrace
             it
             .
             For
             if
             we
             seriously
             consider
             the
             Causes
             of
             the
             deplorable
             increase
             and
             long
             continuance
             of
             this
             Religion
             ,
             we
             shall
             find
             them
             to
             be
             chiefly
             these
             .
             1.
             
             The
             greatness
             of
             the
             Victories
             obtained
             by
             the
             Saracens
             ,
             who
             easily
             compell'd
             the
             conquered
             Nations
             to
             receive
             their
             Law.
             2.
             
             The
             great
             Zeal
             and
             Diligence
             of
             the
             Arabians
             themselves
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             numerous
             People
             ,
             and
             much
             given
             to
             Merchandize
             ,
             have
             possessed
             themselves
             of
             all
             the
             Sea-coasts
             of
             Africk
             from
             the
             Streights
             of
             
               Babel
               Mandel
            
             almost
             to
             the
             
               Cape
               of
               Good
               Hope
            
             ;
             of
             all
             the
             Islands
             in
             those
             Seas
             ,
             and
             of
             many
             Factories
             and
             good
             Towns
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             India
             ,
             in
             all
             which
             they
             have
             setled
             their
             
             Religion
             also
             ,
             as
             a
             thing
             inseparable
             from
             their
             Nation
             .
             3.
             
             A
             peremptory
             Restraint
             of
             all
             Disputations
             in
             any
             point
             of
             Religion
             whatsoever
             .
             4.
             
             The
             suppressing
             Philosophy
             ,
             and
             the
             study
             of
             Humane
             Sciences
             ,
             the
             light
             whereof
             might
             easily
             detect
             the
             grosness
             of
             their
             Superstitions
             .
             5.
             
             The
             sensual
             liberty
             allowed
             of
             having
             variety
             of
             Wives
             ,
             and
             as
             many
             Concubines
             as
             they
             are
             able
             to
             keep
             .
             6.
             
             The
             promise
             of
             the
             like
             sensual
             pleasures
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             with
             which
             a
             Mind
             not
             illuminated
             with
             the
             Spirit
             of
             God
             ,
             is
             generally
             more
             affected
             ,
             than
             with
             the
             speculative
             hope
             of
             a
             future
             Happiness
             .
             7.
             
             The
             forbidding
             Printing
             and
             Printed
             Books
             ,
             whereby
             People
             might
             perceive
             the
             truth
             and
             purity
             of
             the
             Christian
             Faith
             ,
             with
             the
             Falshood
             and
             Impurity
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Mohomet
             .
             Yet
             had
             not
             these
             last
             been
             sufficient
             to
             induce
             the
             belief
             of
             such
             Absurdities
             if
             the
             first
             had
             not
             opened
             and
             prepared
             the
             way
             .
          
           
             For
             force
             of
             Arms
             was
             really
             the
             most
             prevailing
             Argumen●…y
             which
             Mahomet
             himself
             confirmed
             ,
             and
             his
             Successors
             since
             have
             propogated
             and
             dispersed
             his
             Doctrine
             ;
             Who
             being
             strengthned
             by
             that
             Rascal
             Rabble
             which
             resorted
             to
             him
             ,
             he
             assaults
             Medina
             ,
             pretending
             a
             quarrel
             to
             the
             Iews
             ,
             who
             had
             there
             a
             Synagogue
             ,
             He
             was
             repulsed
             at
             first
             with
             loss
             of
             Men
             and
             a
             Wound
             in
             his
             Face
             ,
             by
             which
             some
             of
             his
             foreteeth
             were
             beaten
             out
             ,
             and
             was
             there
             likely
             to
             have
             ended
             his
             New
             Religion
             ,
             but
             recovered
             by
             his
             Soldiers
             for
             further
             Mischief
             .
             At
             the
             next
             onset
             he
             prevail'd
             ,
             the
             Battel
             being
             fought
             near
             a
             place
             called
             Bedez
             ,
             scituate
             betwixt
             Mecca
             and
             Medina
             ,
             frequently
             mentioned
             in
             the
             Alcoran
             .
             After
             which
             Fight
             he
             took
             the
             City
             ,
             converting
             the
             Synagogue
             to
             a
             Temple
             for
             their
             own
             Impieties
             ;
             the
             News
             hereof
             so
             startled
             the
             Nobility
             of
             Mecca
             ,
             that
             they
             armed
             all
             their
             Powers
             against
             him
             ,
             and
             succeeded
             so
             well
             in
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             War
             ,
             that
             they
             drove
             him
             forcibly
             from
             
             their
             Territories
             ;
             which
             yet
             not
             long
             after
             he
             again
             subdued
             ,
             and
             made
             his
             chief
             Residence
             at
             Mecca
             .
             From
             that
             his
             flight
             the
             Saracens
             compute
             their
             Years
             ,
             (
             as
             w●…
             from
             Christ's
             Nativity
             )
             which
             they
             call
             the
             Hegira
             ,
             and
             begins
             about
             the
             Year
             of
             our
             Lord
             ●…17
             .
             so
             termed
             from
             an
             Arabick
             word
             that
             signifies
             ,
             
               The
               Persecution
               raised
               about
               Religion
            
             .
             It
             happened
             about
             this
             time
             that
             the
             Saracens
             revolting
             from
             Heraclius
             the
             Eastern
             Emperor
             joined
             themselves
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             being
             exasperated
             by
             
               Iulian
               the
               Apostate
            
             ,
             whom
             they
             served
             in
             his
             Wars
             against
             the
             Persians
             ,
             for
             telling
             them
             upon
             demanding
             their
             Pay
             ▪
             
               That
               he
               had
               greater
               store
               of
               Steel
               than
               Gold.
            
             But
             they
             then
             wanted
             a
             Head
             to
             resort
             to
             .
             Now
             serving
             Heraclius
             in
             the
             same
             War
             ,
             they
             were
             used
             by
             his
             Officers
             in
             the
             same
             ill
             manner
             ,
             for
             asking
             their
             Pay
             ,
             the
             Treasurer
             of
             the
             Army
             made
             them
             this
             churlish
             Answer
             ,
             
               There
               is
               scarce
               Money
               enough
               to
               pay
               the
            
             Roman
             and
             Grecian
             
               Soldiers
               ,
               and
               why
               must
               these
               Dogs
               be
               so
               importunate
               for
               their
               Wages
               ?
            
             Provoked
             herewith
             ,
             and
             hearing
             the
             Fame
             of
             Mahomet
             ,
             they
             joined
             him
             ,
             who
             strengthned
             by
             them
             ,
             and
             the
             coming
             in
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             Countrey-men
             ,
             he
             soon
             brought
             all
             Arabia
             under
             his
             subjection
             ;
             and
             having
             defeated
             the
             Emperors
             Forces
             sent
             against
             him
             ,
             he
             conquered
             some
             parts
             of
             Syria
             and
             Egypt
             ,
             and
             returning
             to
             Mecca
             there
             died
             Frantick
             and
             distempered
             ,
             in
             the
             70
             Year
             of
             his
             Age
             ,
             and
             23
             of
             his
             Impostures
             ,
             of
             which
             he
             spent
             thirteen
             at
             Medina
             ,
             and
             the
             rest
             at
             Mecca
             .
             His
             dead
             Body
             being
             kept
             four
             days
             in
             expectation
             of
             a
             Resurrection
             ,
             which
             he
             promised
             to
             perform
             at
             the
             end
             of
             three
             ,
             grown
             full
             of
             stench
             and
             putrefaction
             ,
             was
             carried
             to
             Medina
             ,
             and
             there
             interred
             .
             His
             Successors
             ,
             out
             of
             wicked
             and
             worldly
             Policy
             ,
             keeping
             up
             the
             reputation
             of
             that
             Religion
             after
             his
             decease
             ,
             which
             they
             scorned
             and
             derided
             in
             his
             life
             ,
             calling
             themselves
             Caliphs
             ,
             or
             Vicar
             Generals
             to
             him
             their
             Prophet
             .
          
           
           
             Thus
             dyed
             Mahomet
             the
             Persion
             and
             Turkish
             Prophet
             ,
             Haraclius
             being
             Emperor
             of
             
               Constantinople●…
               Sadinion
            
             Bishop
             of
             
               Rome
               ,
               Clotaire
            
             K.
             of
             
               France
               ,
               Viteric
            
             K.
             of
             Spain
             ,
             and
             Ecbald
             K.
             of
             England
             ,
             about
             630
             Years
             after
             our
             Savious
             Birth
             .
             He
             was
             ,
             as
             himself
             confessed
             ,
             altogether
             Unlearned
             ,
             and
             tho
             ▪
             naturally
             Subtile
             and
             Witty
             ,
             yet
             often
             puzzled
             to
             invent
             Miracles
             to
             confirm
             the
             deluded
             Arabians
             in
             their
             vain
             Belief
             .
             For
             he
             contidually
             Preaching
             to
             them
             ,
             that
             God
             sent
             him
             to
             confirm
             his
             Law
             by
             force
             of
             Arms
             ,
             the
             People
             earnestly
             demanded
             some
             Sign
             of
             his
             Mission
             ;
             so
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             amuse
             them
             with
             the
             story
             of
             a
             Voyage
             which
             he
             made
             to
             Heaven
             ,
             to
             this
             effect
             .
          
           
             That
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             with
             70
             pair
             of
             Wings
             came
             to
             him
             by
             Night
             ,
             as
             he
             was
             in
             Bed
             with
             his
             Wife
             ,
             saying
             ,
             
               That
               God
               had
               sent
               for
               him
               .
            
             He
             going
             down
             with
             this
             Angel
             ,
             found
             at
             his
             Door
             an
             Heterogeneous
             Beast
             ,
             called
             Elborach
             ,
             half
             Ass
             ,
             half
             Mule
             ,
             but
             much
             swifter
             than
             either
             ;
             for
             it
             would
             go
             as
             far
             at
             one
             step
             as
             the
             most
             quick-sighted
             Man
             could
             see
             .
             This
             Beast
             (
             or
             Mahumetan
             )
             would
             not
             let
             Mahomet
             mount
             him
             ,
             unless
             he
             would
             first
             promise
             to
             pray
             for
             him
             ,
             which
             the
             charitable
             Prophet
             did
             ;
             and
             was
             then
             ,
             in
             the
             twinkling
             of
             an
             Eye
             ,
             brought
             by
             him
             to
             Ierusalem
             ;
             where
             the
             Angel
             Gabriel
             tyed
             the
             Beast
             with
             his
             Girdle
             to
             a
             Rock
             ;
             and
             taking
             Mahomet
             on
             his
             shoulders
             ,
             carried
             him
             to
             Heaven
             Gate
             ▪
             They
             knockt
             ,
             and
             the
             Porter
             understanding
             Mahomet
             to
             be
             there
             ,
             instantly
             opened
             ,
             and
             bid
             him
             welcome
             .
             In
             the
             first
             Heavens
             he
             saw
             Angels
             of
             divers
             and
             monstrous
             shapes
             ;
             some
             composed
             of
             Fire
             and
             Snow
             ;
             others
             of
             Fire
             alone
             ,
             every
             one
             of
             a
             different
             Form.
             Among
             the
             rest
             ,
             one
             with
             the
             Head
             of
             a
             Cock
             ,
             whose
             Feet
             trod
             upon
             one
             Heaven
             ,
             and
             his
             Head
             toucht
             another
             ;
             each
             Heaven
             being
             so
             far
             distant
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Journey
             of
             500
             Years
             to
             pass
             from
             one
             to
             the
             other
             ;
             and
             when
             this
             Cock
             Crows
             ,
             which
             it
             seems
             
             is
             his
             language
             ,
             all
             the
             Cocks
             upon
             the
             Earth
             Crow
             likewise
             .
             This
             Angel
             conveyed
             him
             to
             another
             ,
             he
             to
             a
             third
             ,
             and
             so
             from
             one
             to
             another
             ,
             till
             at
             length
             he
             came
             to
             the
             Heaven
             where
             God
             himself
             was
             ;
             who
             courteously
             received
             him
             ,
             asking
             how
             his
             people
             did
             and
             whether
             they
             received
             his
             Law.
             God
             then
             familiarly
             lay'd
             his
             hand
             upon
             his
             Shoulder
             ,
             which
             was
             so
             cold
             that
             it
             peirced
             the
             marrow
             of
             his
             back
             bone
             .
             He
             was
             soon
             dismist
             ,
             God
             telling
             him
             only
             how
             often
             in
             a
             day
             his
             Disciples
             should
             make
             their
             Prayers
             ;
             which
             were
             so
             many
             that
             in
             his
             return
             to
             the
             fourth
             Heaven
             ,
             Moses
             met
             him
             ,
             advising
             him
             to
             go
             back
             ,
             and
             intreat
             God
             that
             fewer
             prayers
             might
             serve
             his
             turn
             ,
             since
             his
             Followers
             were
             not
             able
             to
             say
             so
             many
             ;
             so
             at
             length
             the
             number
             was
             reduced
             to
             five
             .
             He
             then
             went
             back
             to
             his
             Elborach
             ,
             which
             in
             a
             moment
             brought
             him
             home
             to
             his
             house
             in
             Mecca
             ,
             where
             he
             went
             to
             bed
             again
             to
             his
             wife
             ;
             she
             not
             once
             dreaming
             her
             husband
             would
             leave
             Heaven
             for
             her
             company
             ,
             or
             imagining
             he
             had
             been
             there
             ;
             all
             this
             he
             performed
             in
             the
             tenth
             part
             of
             a
             night
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             do
             still
             believe
             this
             Romantick
             story
             for
             truth
             ,
             but
             the
             Arabians
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             requiring
             him
             to
             ascend
             again
             to
             Heaven
             in
             their
             view
             ,
             he
             unwilling
             to
             take
             so
             long
             a
             Journey
             only
             replyed
             ,
             Praised
             be
             God
             that
             I
             am
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             an
             Apostle
             .
             On
             the
             Seal
             which
             he
             used
             was
             ingraven
             ,
             Mahomet
             the
             Messenger
             of
             God.
             He
             had
             several
             slights
             to
             deceive
             his
             Followers
             ,
             performed
             either
             by
             Art
             or
             Witchcraft
             .
             Once
             an
             Ox
             brought
             him
             a
             Chapter
             of
             the
             Alcoran
             upon
             his
             Horns
             in
             a
             full
             Assembly
             .
             Another
             time
             being
             at
             dinner
             with
             one
             that
             was
             his
             pretended
             freind
             ,
             who
             yet
             designed
             to
             poyson
             him
             ,
             and
             a
             Shoulder
             of
             Mutton
             being
             brought
             to
             Table
             ,
             he
             pretended
             the
             meat
             spoke
             ,
             and
             forbid
             him
             to
             eat
             of
             it
             ,
             tho'
             none
             but
             himself
             heard
             it
             among
             a
             great
             Company
             ;
             however
             he
             permitted
             one
             of
             his
             dearest
             freinds
             to
             eat
             ,
             and
             dye
             ,
             poysoned
             
             therewith
             .
             Other
             vain
             Miracles
             he
             published
             ,
             as
             that
             the
             Trees
             bowed
             to
             him
             ,
             (
             tho'
             only
             shaken
             by
             a
             sudden
             gust
             of
             wind
             )
             the
             Wolves
             howled
             ,
             and
             the
             Asses
             brayed
             to
             him
             ,
             all
             in
             their
             several
             Languages
             desiring
             his
             Prayers
             ,
             which
             he
             being
             a
             Prophet
             understanding
             ,
             as
             religiously
             performed
             .
             He
             often
             declared
             that
             God
             gave
             him
             Commission
             to
             fulfil
             his
             own
             desires
             in
             all
             things
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             Alcoran
             writes
             ,
             that
             he
             thus
             spake
             to
             him
             ,
             O
             Prophet
             !
             it
             is
             permitted
             thee
             to
             lye
             with
             all
             Women
             that
             are
             given
             thee
             ,
             or
             which
             thou
             dost
             purchase
             ;
             thy
             Aunts
             ,
             or
             kindred
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             good
             Women
             that
             freely
             desire
             thy
             Company
             ,
             and
             this
             is
             lawful
             for
             thee
             alone
             .
             Thus
             he
             pretended
             Religion
             for
             fulfilling
             his
             inordinate
             Lusts
             ,
             in
             which
             it
             is
             say'd
             he
             equalled
             his
             strength
             to
             that
             of
             40
             men
             .
          
           
             The
             day
             of
             his
             Death
             was
             no
             less
             prodigious
             then
             the
             course
             of
             his
             life
             ,
             a
             Comet
             resembling
             a
             Sword
             ,
             appearing
             at
             high
             noon
             ,
             pointing
             from
             South
             to
             North
             ,
             and
             continued
             in
             the
             sight
             of
             all
             for
             thirty
             days
             together
             ,
             which
             the
             Wise
             men
             of
             that
             Age
             concluded
             to
             be
             a
             Presage
             of
             the
             fatal
             riseing
             and
             grandeur
             of
             the
             Arabian
             Empire
             .
             Haly
             was
             astonisht
             at
             his
             distemper
             ,
             and
             the
             high
             frenzy
             wherein
             he
             dyed
             ,
             esteeming
             it
             no
             divine
             quality
             in
             a
             Prophet
             and
             a
             Redeemer
             (
             as
             he
             called
             himself
             )
             of
             so
             many
             People
             .
             He
             derided
             his
             presumption
             ,
             yet
             carefully
             concealed
             the
             manner
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             being
             willing
             to
             promote
             his
             Law
             ,
             that
             so
             he
             might
             inherite
             his
             power
             and
             Empire
             .
          
           
             For
             near
             800
             Years
             after
             his
             decease
             the
             
               Arabians
               ,
               Saracens
               ,
               Turks
            
             and
             Persians
             continued
             in
             the
             Mahometan
             Faith
             without
             any
             divisions
             .
             But
             in
             1482.
             there
             happened
             this
             memorable
             alteration
             of
             Religion
             and
             State
             in
             Persia.
             
          
           
             Mahomet
             the
             Lawgiver
             of
             the
             Saracens
             by
             his
             last
             Will
             bequeathed
             to
             his
             Cosen
             Hali
             (
             who
             was
             also
             the
             Husband
             of
             his
             Daughter
             Fatime
             )
             all
             his
             Estate
             with
             the
             Title
             of
             Caliph
             ;
             but
             
               Abubezar
               ,
               Haumar
            
             
             and
             Osman
             ,
             3
             powerful
             men
             of
             Arabia
             ,
             and
             great
             Assistants
             to
             Mahomet
             ,
             succeeded
             one
             another
             in
             that
             dignity
             .
             After
             their
             Death
             Hali
             hoped
             to
             obtain
             the
             Government
             which
             had
             so
             long
             been
             detained
             from
             him
             .
             But
             M●…avias
             ,
             a
             valiant
             Souldier
             advanced
             himself
             ,
             and
             to
             remove
             all
             future
             pretensions
             ,
             he
             slew
             Hali
             ,
             with
             his
             Son
             Ossan
             ,
             and
             eleven
             of
             Ossans
             Sons
             ;
             but
             
               Musa
               Ceresin
            
             the
             twelsth
             Son
             made
             his
             escape
             ;
             From
             this
             Musa
             one
             
               Guine
               Sophie
            
             derived
             his
             Pedigree
             in
             1360.
             
             And
             considering
             that
             there
             had
             been
             no
             Caliphs
             for
             many
             Years
             past
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             contrive
             the
             reviving
             and
             establishing
             that
             Honourable
             Dignity
             in
             his
             own
             Family
             .
             He
             dying
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Projects
             ,
             left
             the
             prosecution
             of
             them
             to
             his
             Son
             
               Aider
               Sophie
            
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             man
             of
             great
             industry
             ,
             sanctity
             ,
             and
             power
             ;
             and
             strenghtned
             with
             the
             love
             ,
             and
             real
             affection
             of
             his
             people
             ,
             
               Ussan
               Cassanes
            
             Prince
             of
             the
             Armenians
             gave
             him
             his
             Daughter
             to
             Wife
             .
             But
             Iacup
             the
             Son
             and
             successor
             of
             Ussan
             after
             his
             fathers
             Death
             ,
             envying
             the
             glory
             of
             
               Aider
               Sophie
            
             ,
             and
             fearing
             his
             power
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             slain
             ,
             and
             delivered
             his
             2
             Sons
             which
             he
             had
             by
             Iacups
             Sister
             ,
             named
             Ishmael
             and
             Solyman
             ,
             to
             Amazor
             one
             of
             his
             Captains
             to
             secure
             them
             in
             prison
             .
             Amazor
             being
             of
             a
             generous
             temper
             ,
             afforded
             them
             not
             only
             liberty
             ,
             but
             gave
             them
             ingenuous
             education
             .
          
           
             Afterward
             Ismael
             the
             eldest
             ,
             a
             Gentleman
             of
             promising
             hopes
             ,
             undertook
             to
             revenge
             the
             Death
             of
             his
             Father
             ,
             which
             he
             likewise
             performed
             ▪
             staying
             Iacup
             and
             his
             Son
             Elvan
             .
             After
             this
             Victory
             Ismael
             being
             crowned
             King
             ,
             or
             Sophie
             ,
             or
             Shaa
             of
             Persia
             ,
             he
             altered
             the
             form
             of
             Religion
             there
             ,
             declaring
             Hali
             and
             himself
             to
             be
             the
             only
             true
             Successors
             of
             Mahomet
             the
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             condemning
             
               Abubezer
               ,
               Haumar
            
             and
             Osman
             ,
             with
             the
             Turks
             their
             Abettors
             and
             Followers
             ,
             as
             Usurpers
             ,
             Rebels
             and
             Schismaticks
             ;
             and
             ordered
             all
             Books
             to
             be
             Burnt
             ,
             and
             all
             Monuments
             to
             be
             defaced
             that
             mentioned
             any
             
             thing
             in
             honour
             of
             those
             3
             Caliphs
             .
             This
             difference
             in
             Religion
             hath
             created
             so
             mortal
             an
             aversion
             in
             them
             to
             each
             other
             ,
             that
             the
             Turks
             hold
             it
             more
             meritorious
             to
             kill
             one
             Persian
             than
             70
             Christians
             .
          
           
             The
             City
             of
             Medina
             where
             Mahomet
             lyes
             buried
             is
             in
             Arabia
             ,
             3
             days
             Journey
             from
             the
             Red
             Sea.
             His
             Tomb
             is
             inclosed
             within
             an
             Iron
             Grate
             ,
             and
             covered
             with
             green
             Velvet
             ,
             which
             is
             every
             year
             made
             New
             and
             sent
             by
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             ;
             the
             old
             one
             being
             by
             the
             Preists
             cut
             into
             small
             peices
             and
             sold
             at
             great
             Rates
             ,
             as
             Reliques
             to
             the
             Pilgrims
             .
             In
             the
             Temple
             where
             this
             Tomb
             is
             placed
             ,
             there
             are
             say'd
             to
             be
             3000
             Lamps
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             ,
             wherein
             is
             Balsome
             ,
             and
             other
             rich
             odours
             ,
             ointments
             and
             oils
             ,
             continually
             kept
             burning
             .
             They
             would
             impose
             it
             for
             a
             Miracle
             that
             this
             Tomb
             should
             hang
             in
             the
             Air
             by
             means
             of
             Loadstones
             ,
             but
             besides
             that
             there
             is
             no
             such
             thing
             ,
             for
             it
             stands
             on
             the
             Floor
             ,
             were
             it
             true
             ,
             there
             were
             no
             such
             wonder
             in
             it
             .
             For
             Democrates
             the
             Atheniah
             by
             order
             of
             Ptolomy
             K.
             of
             Egypt
             ,
             undertook
             to
             make
             the
             Statue
             of
             Arsinoe
             all
             of
             Iron
             ,
             and
             to
             hang
             in
             the
             Air.
             And
             in
             the
             Temple
             of
             Serapis
             in
             Alexandria
             ,
             there
             was
             an
             Iron
             Sun
             that
             hung
             in
             the
             Air
             by
             the
             force
             of
             a
             Loadstone
             ,
             being
             a
             rare
             peice
             of
             Workmanship
             .
          
           
             The
             Turks
             make
             a
             Pilgrimage
             to
             this
             Tomb
             ,
             and
             all
             true
             Musselmen
             are
             obliged
             once
             in
             their
             Lives
             ,
             at
             least
             ,
             to
             go
             thither
             .
             To
             this
             purpose
             I
             will
             relate
             the
             following
             Story
             ,
             from
             a
             late
             Traveller
             into
             Turkey
             .
             A
             Mahumitan
             having
             ,
             in
             obedience
             to
             a
             Religious
             Vow
             ,
             undertaken
             this
             Journey
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             the
             Opinion
             of
             the
             rest
             of
             his
             fellow
             Travellers
             (
             or
             the
             Caravan
             ,
             as
             it
             is
             called
             )
             that
             they
             should
             meet
             with
             Water
             at
             a
             certain
             Well
             or
             Cistern
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             had
             made
             use
             of
             the
             best
             part
             of
             their
             Provision
             ,
             as
             the
             rest
             had
             done
             ,
             upon
             the
             Ceremony
             of
             the
             Abdest
             or
             Ablution
             ,
             which
             is
             their
             washing
             themseives
             before
             their
             Devotious
             ,
             for
             they
             wash
             the
             best
             part
             of
             the
             Head
             and
             Neck
             ;
             
             their
             Arms
             up
             to
             the
             Elbows
             ,
             their
             Feet
             ,
             the
             end
             of
             the
             Priapus
             ,
             and
             the
             Posterior
             Orifice
             .
             And
             for
             this
             Reason
             they
             never
             erect
             any
             Mosquee
             ,
             or
             Church
             ,
             without
             planting
             Fountains
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             for
             they
             firmly
             believe
             ,
             that
             their
             Prayers
             put
             up
             without
             these
             Washings
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             state
             of
             Impurity
             ,
             would
             rather
             draw
             down
             the
             Wrath
             of
             Heaven
             upon
             them
             than
             procure
             the
             blessings
             of
             God.
             And
             indeed
             these
             severe
             Commands
             of
             washing
             so
             often
             ,
             are
             very
             troublesome
             ,
             as
             well
             to
             those
             that
             live
             in
             dry
             places
             far
             from
             Water
             ,
             as
             others
             in
             the
             Northern
             cold
             Climates
             ;
             so
             that
             several
             Turks
             could
             wish
             heartily
             ▪
             that
             they
             might
             be
             permitted
             to
             change
             their
             Religion
             ,
             which
             ties
             them
             to
             so
             many
             inconvenient
             slabberings
             .
          
           
             When
             these
             Pilgrims
             came
             to
             the
             Cistern
             where
             they
             hoped
             to
             be
             supplyed
             ,
             they
             found
             the
             Water
             dryed
             up
             by
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             Sun.
             They
             were
             extreamly
             concerned
             thereat
             ,
             finding
             themselves
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             the
             Sands
             ,
             Deserts
             ,
             and
             heats
             of
             Arabia
             .
             They
             knew
             not
             what
             course
             to
             take
             in
             that
             extremity
             of
             drowth
             which
             tormented
             them
             with
             Impatience
             ;
             nor
             had
             many
             of
             them
             Money
             to
             buy
             Water
             of
             those
             who
             had
             been
             more
             provident
             ,
             and
             indeed
             had
             not
             much
             to
             spare
             .
             Our
             poor
             Mahumetan
             found
             himself
             reduced
             to
             endure
             a
             scorching
             drouth
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             be
             buried
             alive
             in
             the
             stifling
             Clouds
             of
             Sand
             which
             the
             Wind
             raises
             in
             that
             miserable
             Road.
             inspired
             him
             with
             more
             Execrations
             against
             Mahomet
             and
             his
             accursed
             Errors
             ,
             tren
             the
             most
             zealous
             of
             the
             Eastern
             Christians
             could
             have
             invented
             for
             him
             .
             He
             said
             ,
             
               He
               did
               not
               wish
               the
               Devil
               had
               taken
               Mahomet
               ,
               for
               he
               did
               not
               believe
               him
               so
               unjust
               as
               to
               let
               that
               Impostor
               escape
               his
               Claws
               ,
               who
               being
               the
               only
               cause
               of
               the
               death
               of
               so
               many
               Millions
               of
               people
               as
               perished
               in
               going
               to
               his
               Tomb
               ,
               justly
               deserved
               as
               many
               deaths
               in
               Hell
               as
               he
               had
               caused
               poor
               Creatures
               to
               suffer
               torments
               in
               this
               infamous
               cruel
               Pilgrimage
               ;
               But
               he
               
               wisht
               with
               all
               his
               heart
               ,
               That
               Heaven
               had
               Thunderstruck
               from
               above
               ,
               and
               that
               Hell
               had
               then
               swallowed
               in
               Flames
               the
               first
               contrive
               s
               of
               that
               accursed
               Alcoran
               ,
               and
               the
               unfortunate
               Propogators
               of
               the
               Law
               of
               Mahomet
               ,
               or
               that
               he
               himself
               had
               been
               born
               a
               Christian.
               
            
          
           
             Some
             Christians
             in
             the
             Company
             were
             much
             surprized
             to
             hear
             a
             Mahometan
             thus
             blaspheme
             his
             own
             Religion
             ,
             but
             they
             were
             told
             ,
             That
             this
             Person
             was
             of
             a
             Sect
             who
             were
             neither
             Turks
             nor
             Christians
             ,
             but
             a
             sort
             of
             Mahumetan
             Heretics
             .
          
           
             When
             a
             Mahumetan
             has
             purified
             himself
             ,
             he
             goes
             into
             the
             Church
             with
             his
             Eyes
             fixt
             upon
             the
             Ground
             ,
             and
             barefoot
             .
             To
             which
             end
             the
             Eastern
             People
             have
             Shoes
             ,
             or
             Slippers
             ,
             of
             Goats
             Skins
             dyed
             Yellow
             ,
             Red
             ,
             Violet
             ,
             or
             Black
             ,
             but
             none
             of
             them
             may
             wear
             them
             Green
             in
             the
             Turkish
             Dominions
             ,
             this
             being
             the
             sacred
             colour
             which
             Mahomet
             so
             much
             affected
             ;
             only
             their
             Emirs
             wear
             a
             Green
             Bonnet
             ,
             which
             they
             put
             on
             with
             great
             reverence
             on
             their
             Heads
             ;
             and
             is
             a
             mark
             of
             their
             being
             allied
             to
             their
             Great
             Prophet
             and
             Legislator
             .
          
           
             But
             this
             is
             not
             regarded
             in
             Persia.
             as
             we
             may
             find
             by
             the
             following
             Story
             .
             
               Sha
               Abbas
            
             ,
             the
             renowned
             K.
             of
             Persia
             ,
             was
             the
             most
             accomplished
             Prince
             in
             all
             the
             East
             .
             It
             happened
             that
             a
             Turkish
             Ambassador
             one
             time
             at
             his
             Court
             ,
             being
             much
             concerned
             to
             see
             Christians
             as
             well
             as
             Mahometans
             wearing
             green
             Shoes
             and
             Trowses
             over
             all
             Persia
             ,
             He
             ▪
             in
             the
             name
             of
             his
             Master
             ▪
             required
             the
             King
             to
             forbid
             his
             Subjects
             any
             longer
             to
             prophane
             a
             Colour
             which
             all
             true
             Mahometans
             ought
             to
             have
             a
             greater
             Veneration
             for
             .
             That
             the
             King
             knew
             very
             well
             ,
             that
             it
             being
             the
             Prophets
             peculiar
             Colour
             ,
             it
             did
             not
             become
             the
             happy
             observers
             of
             his
             Law
             ,
             to
             cover
             any
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             therewith
             ,
             but
             only
             the
             Head
             ;
             or
             at
             least
             the
             more
             decent
             part
             of
             the
             Body
             above
             the
             Wast
             ;
             it
             being
             an
             insupportable
             Comtempt
             to
             trample
             under
             Foot
             a
             Colour
             so
             sacred
             ,
             as
             his
             Subjects
             
             not
             only
             did
             ,
             but
             also
             the
             Giaurs
             ,
             or
             Christians
             ,
             the
             Iews
             ,
             and
             all
             other
             Infidels
             ,
             and
             impure
             Nations
             in
             his
             Dominions
             .
             
               Sha
               Abbas
            
             perceived
             the
             folly
             of
             this
             Discourse
             ,
             and
             so
             resolved
             to
             make
             a
             Jest
             of
             it
             .
             He
             made
             shew
             of
             consenting
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seigniors
             desire
             ,
             and
             promised
             the
             Ambassador
             that
             he
             would
             take
             Order
             his
             Subjects
             should
             no
             longer
             prophane
             the
             Prophets
             Colour
             ,
             hoping
             the
             Grand
             Seignior
             would
             issue
             out
             the
             same
             Orders
             over
             his
             Dominions
             .
             
               For
               ,
               said
               the
               King
               ,
               your
               Master
               beholds
               every
               day
               a
               greater
               prophanation
               of
               that
               Colour
               ,
               and
               yet
               lets
               it
               go
               unpunished
               .
               My
               Subjects
               only
               wear
               the
               Colour
               dead
               upon
               their
               Shoes
               and
               Trowses
               ,
               but
               all
               the
               Beasts
               in
               Turkey
               dung
               without
               any
               Penalty
               upon
               the
               Grass
               ,
               which
               is
               the
               living
               Colour
               that
               Mahomet
               lov
               d.
               Therefore
               if
               he
               will
               prohibit
               all
               the
               Beasts
               in
               his
               Empire
               from
               defiling
               the
               green
               Grass
               with
               their
               Excrements
               ,
               which
               they
               do
               continually
               ,
               then
               will
               I
               take
               care
               that
               my
               Subjects
               shall
               wear
               green
               no
               longer
               .
            
             The
             Ambassador
             finding
             the
             Emperor
             did
             but
             deride
             his
             Folly
             ,
             withdrew
             silently
             from
             the
             Presence
             ,
             and
             left
             the
             Persians
             to
             their
             own
             liberty
             .
          
           
             This
             washing
             and
             cleanliness
             of
             the
             Mahometans
             has
             occasion'd
             the
             building
             of
             several
             necessary
             Houses
             (
             which
             they
             call
             
               The
               Houses
               of
               Shame
            
             )
             for
             publick
             conveniency
             ,
             which
             are
             kept
             very
             sweet
             ,
             having
             a
             Cock
             to
             turn
             and
             take
             away
             all
             ill
             smells
             ;
             so
             that
             you
             shall
             never
             see
             in
             all
             the
             East
             ,
             the
             Walls
             of
             their
             Churches
             stain'd
             with
             Urine
             or
             Excrements
             ,
             as
             in
             our
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             Nor
             is
             any
             one
             prejudiced
             in
             his
             Health
             by
             retaining
             his
             ●…rtural
             Evacuations
             for
             want
             of
             convemency
             .
          
           
             I
             never
             heard
             so
             many
             I●…vectives
             (
             saith
             a
             French
             Gentleman
             )
             as
             were
             uttered
             upon
             this
             account
             by
             a
             Turk
             at
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             had
             travelled
             to
             Marseilles
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             Paris
             .
             He
             being
             in
             France
             ,
             used
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             custom
             of
             his
             
             Countrey
             ,
             to
             eat
             great
             plenty
             of
             Fruits
             ,
             Salads
             ,
             and
             ,
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             Cucumbers
             half
             ripe
             ,
             Stalks
             and
             all
             ;
             a
             Diet
             enough
             to
             break
             a
             French
             Horses
             Belly
             ,
             yet
             much
             admired
             by
             the
             Eastern
             People
             ,
             whose
             D●…gestion
             tames
             it
             ▪
             well
             enough
             .
             This
             Mahometan
             said
             ,
             He
             found
             it
             hotter
             in
             Paris
             ,
             during
             the
             heat
             of
             Summer
             ,
             than
             at
             Damasco
             in
             Syria
             ,
             tho'
             it
             lye
             15
             Degrees
             more
             to
             the
             South
             ;
             so
             ,
             to
             cool
             himself
             ,
             he
             resolv'd
             to
             eat
             a
             great
             Dish
             of
             Milk
             and
             Cucumbers
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             walk
             about
             half
             a
             Mile
             off
             where
             he
             had
             business
             .
             Returning
             back
             ,
             the
             motion
             of
             his
             Body
             .
             the
             coldness
             of
             the
             Cucumbers
             ,
             and
             the
             heat
             of
             the
             season
             ,
             caused
             great
             commotion
             in
             the
             Bowels
             of
             the
             Musselman
             ,
             and
             would
             by
             no
             means
             be
             appeased
             .
             He
             searched
             about
             for
             an
             House
             of
             Easement
             ,
             yet
             could
             discover
             nothing
             but
             open
             shops
             and
             throngs
             of
             people
             ;
             He
             grew
             disconsolate
             ,
             not
             knowing
             what
             course
             to
             take
             .
             He
             cursed
             all
             the
             streets
             of
             Paris
             ,
             and
             wisht
             himself
             at
             Damascus
             ,
             where
             is
             a
             great
             place
             walled
             in
             ,
             containing
             40
             of
             these
             Necessary
             Houses
             .
             At
             last
             ,
             in
             the
             height
             of
             his
             trouble
             ,
             he
             thus
             lamented
             his
             Misfortunes
             ,
             
               Were
               I
               now
               at
               
                 Grand
                 Cario
              
               ,
               my
               pains
               would
               find
               redress
               by
               only
               bowing
               the
               head
               ,
               and
               crying
               according
               to
               custom
               to
               Passengers
               ,
               Pray
               Sir
               look
               another
               way
               ;
               but
               here
               in
               Paris
               ,
               where
               there
               are
               more
               people
               than
               stones
               in
               the
               street
               ,
               what
               shall
               a
               Man
               do
               in
               my
               forlorn
               condition
               ?
            
             But
             these
             sad
             Complaints
             little
             availed
             ,
             for
             before
             he
             could
             get
             to
             his
             Lodgings
             ,
             the
             Cucumbers
             forc'd
             their
             way
             open
             at
             his
             Back-door
             ,
             and
             made
             the
             disconsolate
             Syrian
             know
             that
             Milk
             and
             Cucumbers
             was
             not
             so
             sweet
             as
             Milk
             and
             Honey
             ,
             yet
             he
             must
             endure
             the
             smell
             as
             well
             as
             he
             made
             several
             others
             ,
             as
             he
             passed
             in
             that
             stinking
             pickle
             to
             his
             Lodgings
             to
             cleanse
             himself
             .
             This
             cleanliness
             of
             the
             Mahometans
             makes
             them
             call
             Christians
             Filthy
             ,
             Unclean
             ,
             and
             Nasty
             Infidels
             ,
             or
             Unbelievers
             .
          
           
           
             And
             thus
             much
             for
             this
             Grand
             Impastor
             Mahomet
             ,
             whom
             Heaven
             permitted
             to
             be
             a
             scourge
             for
             punishing
             the
             Christians
             ;
             who
             ,
             at
             that
             time
             ,
             had
             forsaken
             the
             Doctrines
             of
             the
             Gospel
             ,
             and
             had
             imbraced
             damnable
             Herisies
             .
             Let
             this
             excite
             us
             to
             bless
             the
             goodness
             of
             God
             ,
             who
             enjoy
             the
             glorious
             Light
             of
             his
             Truth
             ;
             and
             to
             admire
             Gods
             Judgments
             ,
             who
             suffers
             so
             many
             large
             Kingdoms
             and
             Countries
             to
             be
             infatuated
             ,
             deluded
             ,
             and
             inslaved
             ;
             and
             so
             many
             Millions
             of
             people
             to
             be
             abused
             by
             that
             false
             Prophet
             ,
             and
             to
             believe
             his
             Lyes
             ,
             Nonsense
             and
             Blasphemy
             .
             He
             belies
             God
             in
             making
             him
             the
             Author
             of
             his
             Alcoran
             ,
             boasting
             that
             his
             Name
             is
             written
             upon
             the
             Throne
             of
             God
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             is
             the
             greatest
             of
             the
             Prophets
             ,
             having
             more
             knowledge
             than
             all
             the
             Men
             and
             Angels
             in
             the
             World.
             He
             belies
             Jesus
             Christ
             ,
             in
             saying
             he
             could
             not
             be
             Gods
             Son
             ,
             because
             God
             was
             never
             Married
             ,
             as
             if
             there
             were
             no
             other
             way
             of
             Generation
             but
             what
             is
             Carnal
             .
             He
             saith
             the
             Virgin
             Mary
             conceived
             Christ
             by
             the
             smell
             of
             a
             Rose
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             was
             the
             sister
             of
             Moses
             ,
             confounding
             her
             with
             Miriam
             ,
             though
             there
             were
             so
             many
             hundred
             Years
             between
             .
             He
             belieth
             the
             Holy
             Ghost
             in
             affirming
             ,
             that
             he
             inspired
             Mahomet
             to
             write
             his
             Alcoran
             .
             He
             belieth
             the
             Scriptures
             ,
             in
             saying
             they
             are
             corrupted
             by
             Christians
             ;
             and
             that
             they
             Worship
             many
             Gods
             ,
             and
             give
             God
             a
             Companion
             ,
             by
             affirming
             the
             Divinity
             of
             Christ
             Jesus
             .
             He
             belieth
             the
             Iews
             ,
             in
             saying
             they
             make
             Eleazer
             a
             God.
             He
             belieth
             the
             Patriarchs
             ,
             in
             saying
             that
             
               Noah
               ,
               Abraham
               ,
               Isaac
            
             and
             Iacob
             believed
             his
             Alcoran
             ,
             tho'
             they
             lived
             so
             many
             thousand
             Years
             before
             he
             or
             his
             Alcoran
             had
             a
             being
             .
             He
             belies
             the
             Apostles
             ,
             in
             making
             them
             his
             Scholars
             ,
             tho'
             they
             lived
             near
             600
             Years
             before
             he
             saw
             the
             Light.
             By
             all
             which
             it
             appears
             ,
             that
             the
             Compiler
             of
             this
             Alcoran
             ,
             was
             not
             the
             God
             of
             Truth
             but
             the
             Father
             of
             Lies
             .
             Especially
             if
             we
             consider
             the
             ridiculous
             stories
             found
             therein
             .
             He
             tells
             us
             ,
             
             That
             he
             once
             divided
             the
             Noon
             ,
             one
             half
             whereof
             fell
             into
             his
             Lap
             ,
             the
             other
             half
             on
             the
             Ground
             ,
             which
             he
             after
             joined
             again
             together
             ;
             and
             ,
             perhaps
             ,
             in
             memory
             of
             this
             lying
             Miracle
             the
             Turks
             use
             yet
             the
             Half
             Moon
             for
             their
             Arms
             ,
             and
             on
             their
             Churches
             and
             Steeples
             .
             He
             tells
             of
             a
             great
             Army
             of
             Men
             and
             Angels
             raised
             by
             Solomon
             ,
             which
             being
             much
             disturbed
             in
             their
             March
             by
             an
             Army
             of
             Flies
             ,
             Solnmon
             reb●…ked
             and
             routed
             them
             .
             He
             tells
             ,
             that
             in
             
             Noah's
             Ark
             a
             Hog
             was
             generated
             of
             the
             Elephants
             Dung
             ,
             and
             a
             Rat
             of
             the
             Hogs
             Dung
             ,
             which
             knawing
             a
             hole
             in
             the
             Ark
             ,
             Noah
             was
             so
             affrighted
             ,
             that
             he
             toucht
             the
             Forehead
             of
             the
             Lyon
             ,
             out
             of
             whose
             Brains
             leaped
             a
             Cat
             that
             chased
             away
             the
             Rat.
             To
             conclude
             ,
             in
             the
             Paradise
             which
             he
             promises
             his
             Followers
             ,
             he
             allows
             Appartments
             therein
             to
             several
             Beasts
             ,
             such
             as
             
             Abraham's
             Ram
             ;
             
             Moses's
             Heifer
             ▪
             
             Solomon's
             Ant
             ;
             the
             Queen
             of
             
             Sheba's
             Parrot
             ;
             Esdras
             his
             Ass
             ;
             Ionas
             his
             Whale
             ;
             the
             7
             Sleepers
             Dog
             ;
             and
             
             Mahomet's
             Camel.
             Which
             sufficiently
             demonstrates
             the
             Author
             to
             be
             Ignorant
             ,
             Impudent
             and
             Foolish
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Government
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Persia.
             
          
           
             THe
             Government
             of
             Persia
             is
             purely
             Tyranical
             ,
             for
             the
             King
             has
             the
             sole
             Power
             of
             life
             and
             death
             over
             all
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             independent
             from
             his
             Council
             ,
             and
             without
             any
             Trials
             at
             Law.
             He
             can
             put
             to
             what
             death
             he
             pleases
             the
             chief
             Lords
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             no
             man
             daring
             to
             dispute
             the
             reason
             ;
             Nor
             is
             any
             Soveraign
             in
             the
             World
             more
             absolute
             than
             he
             .
             The
             King
             deceasing
             and
             leaving
             Male
             Issu●…
             behind
             him
             ,
             the
             Eldest
             ascends
             the
             Throne
             ,
             while
             his
             Brothers
             are
             kept
             in
             the
             Haram
             or
             Castle
             ,
             and
             their
             Eyes
             put
             out
             ,
             and
             if
             the
             King
             have
             the
             least
             jealously
             ,
             they
             are
             instantly
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             yea
             the
             Children
             of
             the
             Kings
             Brothers
             and
             Sisters
             likewise
             ;
             Formerly
             they
             were
             not
             so
             rigorous
             ,
             but
             only
             mov'd
             a
             red
             hot
             Iron
             to
             and
             fro
             before
             their
             Eyes
             ;
             But
             
               Sha
               Sefi
            
             perceiving
             that
             the
             poor
             unhappy
             Princes
             had
             some
             sight
             left
             ,
             ordered
             their
             Eyes
             to
             be
             digged
             out
             of
             their
             Heads
             ;
             Sha
             Sefi's
             cruelty
             spared
             not
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             
               Sha
               Abhas
            
             the
             Heir
             of
             his
             Throne
             ,
             ordering
             one
             of
             the
             Eunuchs
             to
             move
             an
             Iron
             before
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             no
             man
             knowing
             a
             reason
             ;
             but
             the
             Eunuch
             compassionating
             the
             young
             Prince
             ,
             moved
             an
             Iron
             yet
             not
             red
             hot
             before
             his
             Eyes
             ,
             and
             teaching
             him
             to
             counterfeit
             blindness
             preserv'd
             his
             sight
             till
             his
             Father
             lay
             upon
             his
             Death-bed
             ,
             when
             being
             very
             Penitent
             for
             having
             put
             out
             the
             Eyes
             of
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             to
             whom
             the
             Crown
             did
             of
             right
             belong
             ,
             the
             Eunuch
             seeing
             the
             King
             so
             sadly
             afflicted
             ,
             and
             ready
             to
             give
             up
             the
             Ghost
             ,
             assured
             him
             that
             he
             would
             restore
             the
             Prince
             to
             his
             sight
             ,
             and
             brought
             him
             with
             perfect
             Eyes
             to
             his
             Bed-side
             ,
             the
             sight
             of
             whom
             prolonged
             the
             Kings
             life
             till
             next
             
             day
             ,
             and
             gave
             him
             time
             to
             command
             all
             the
             Gaandees
             of
             the
             Court
             to
             obey
             
               Sha
               Abbas
            
             his
             Eldest
             Son
             ,
             as
             his
             lawful
             Successor
             .
          
           
             There
             are
             several
             of
             these
             blind
             Princes
             at
             Ispahan
             ,
             and
             I
             knew
             one
             particularly
             ,
             saith
             my
             Author
             ,
             a
             person
             of
             excellent
             natural
             parts
             ;
             As
             blind
             as
             he
             is
             ,
             he
             is
             a
             great
             lover
             of
             Curiosities
             ,
             and
             has
             built
             him
             a
             House
             at
             Ispahan
             worth
             seeing
             .
             He
             is
             overjoyed
             when
             he
             meets
             with
             any
             Rarities
             out
             of
             Europe
             ,
             feeling
             them
             in
             his
             hands
             ,
             and
             causing
             his
             Eunuchs
             to
             tell
             him
             the
             meaning
             of
             every
             thing
             :
             He
             is
             a
             great
             admirer
             of
             Clock-work
             and
             Watches
             ,
             and
             to
             know
             what
             a
             Clock
             it
             is
             ,
             has
             little
             points
             set
             up
             in
             the
             Dial-plate
             ,
             and
             a
             half
             hand
             which
             points
             to
             the
             hour
             ;
             with
             certain
             Figures
             which
             he
             makes
             of
             soft
             Wax
             ,
             and
             sets
             in
             order
             upon
             a
             Table
             ,
             he
             will
             cast
             up
             an
             Account
             exactly
             .
             Several
             other
             good
             quilities
             are
             eminent
             in
             him
             ,
             and
             it
             is
             a
             miserable
             spectacle
             that
             a
             Man
             should
             be
             reduced
             to
             that
             deplorable
             condition
             only
             because
             he
             is
             of
             the
             Blood-Royal
             of
             Persia
             ,
             This
             State
             is
             distinguished
             like
             most
             of
             those
             in
             Europe
             into
             three
             bodies
             ,
             First
             that
             of
             the
             Sword
             ,
             which
             answers
             to
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             consists
             of
             the
             Kings
             houshold
             ,
             the
             Kans
             or
             Governors
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Souldiery
             .
             The
             second
             that
             of
             the
             Gown
             ,
             comprehending
             all
             those
             that
             belong
             to
             the
             Law
             and
             Courts
             of
             Justice
             .
             The
             third
             is
             composed
             of
             Merchants
             ,
             Handicrafts
             men
             ,
             and
             Labourers
             .
          
           
             Among
             other
             cunning
             Contrivances
             of
             
               Sha
               Abbas
            
             to
             know
             the
             true
             state
             of
             his
             Affairs
             without
             trusting
             too
             much
             to
             his
             Ministers
             ,
             he
             oft
             went
             disguised
             into
             the
             City
             like
             an
             ordinary
             man
             under
             pretence
             of
             buying
             and
             selling
             ,
             to
             discover
             whether
             false
             Weights
             and
             Measures
             were
             used
             ;
             so
             going
             one
             Evening
             ,
             in
             the
             habit
             of
             a
             Countrey-man
             ,
             to
             a
             Bakers
             to
             buy
             a
             Man
             of
             Bread
             ,
             and
             thence
             to
             a
             Cooks
             to
             buy
             a
             Man
             of
             Roast-meat
             ,
             (
             a
             Man
             is
             six
             pound
             sixteen
             ounces
             to
             the
             pound
             )
             having
             bought
             his
             
             bargains
             he
             return'd
             to
             the
             Court
             ,
             where
             causing
             them
             to
             be
             weighed
             exactly
             ,
             he
             found
             the
             Bread
             to
             want
             57
             Drams
             ,
             and
             the
             Meat
             43.
             
             Upon
             which
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             rage
             against
             the
             Officers
             and
             the
             Governor
             of
             the
             City
             (
             whose
             Belly
             he
             had
             caused
             to
             have
             been
             ript
             up
             but
             for
             the
             intercession
             of
             his
             Lords
             )
             reproaching
             them
             for
             their
             negligence
             of
             the
             publick
             good
             ,
             and
             of
             the
             injustice
             of
             false
             Weights
             ,
             how
             sadly
             the
             cheat
             fell
             upon
             poor
             Men
             ,
             who
             having
             great
             Families
             ,
             and
             thinking
             to
             give
             them
             800
             Drams
             of
             Bread
             ,
             by
             that
             fraud
             deprived
             them
             of
             143
             ,
             then
             turning
             to
             the
             Lords
             ,
             he
             demanded
             what
             Justice
             ought
             to
             be
             done
             to
             those
             people
             ;
             none
             daring
             to
             open
             their
             Mouths
             while
             he
             was
             in
             that
             passion
             ;
             he
             commanded
             a
             great
             Oven
             to
             be
             made
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ;
             and
             a
             Spit
             big
             and
             long
             enough
             to
             roast
             a
             Man
             ,
             and
             the
             Oven
             to
             be
             heated
             all
             Night
             ,
             and
             a
             Fire
             to
             be
             kindled
             near
             the
             Oven
             .
             Next
             Morning
             the
             King
             caused
             the
             Cook
             and
             Baker
             to
             be
             apprehended
             ,
             and
             led
             quite
             though
             the
             City
             ,
             with
             two
             Men
             going
             before
             proclaiming
             to
             the
             people
             ;
             
               We
               are
               going
               to
               put
               the
               Baker
               into
               a
               red
               hot
               Oven
               in
               the
               Piazza
               ,
               to
               be
               baked
               alive
               for
               selling
               bread
               by
               false
               Weights
               ;
               and
               the
               Cook
               is
               to
               be
               roasted
               alive
               for
               having
               sold
               Meat
               by
               false
               Weights
               .
            
             Thus
             these
             two
             Men
             served
             for
             an
             Example
             not
             only
             to
             Ispahan
             but
             to
             all
             the
             Kingdom
             ,
             every
             one
             dreading
             the
             severe
             Justice
             of
             
               Sha
               Abbas
            
             .
          
           
             
               Sha
               Abbas
            
             his
             successor
             acted
             almost
             such
             another
             piece
             of
             severity
             ,
             for
             having
             made
             one
             
               Iafer
               Kan
            
             ,
             a
             great
             Lord
             ,
             who
             kept
             a
             magnificent
             Train
             ,
             Governouor
             of
             Asterabat
             ;
             At
             first
             he
             was
             very
             mild
             ,
             but
             at
             last
             began
             to
             exact
             such
             sums
             from
             the
             people
             ,
             that
             his
             violences
             reached
             the
             Kings
             Ear
             ;
             who
             being
             one
             day
             drinking
             with
             his
             Lords
             ,
             and
             seeing
             the
             Master
             of
             his
             Musick
             in
             the
             Room
             ,
             who
             was
             a
             merry
             Droll
             ,
             and
             had
             always
             some
             pleasant
             news
             to
             tell
             the
             King
             ,
             he
             was
             pleased
             to
             ask
             him
             what
             the
             
             people
             said
             of
             Iafer-Kan
             ,
             adding
             that
             he
             had
             made
             him
             Governour
             of
             divers
             Provinces
             ,
             and
             had
             never
             heard
             any
             complaint
             of
             him
             ,
             but
             now
             he
             was
             accused
             of
             Tyranizing
             over
             the
             people
             .
             The
             Musick
             Master
             being
             a
             meer
             Flatterer
             ,
             and
             knowing
             that
             Iafer-Kan
             was
             extreamly
             beloved
             of
             the
             King
             ,
             confidently
             averd'd
             ,
             that
             the
             Governor
             was
             falsly
             accused
             ,
             and
             that
             he
             had
             always
             known
             him
             apter
             to
             give
             than
             receive
             .
             There
             was
             present
             an
             Agis
             lately
             returned
             from
             a
             Pilgrimage
             to
             Mecca
             ;
             him
             the
             King
             also
             asked
             what
             was
             his
             opinion
             of
             Iafer-Kan
             and
             his
             Government
             ,
             being
             a
             person
             long
             acquainted
             with
             him
             ;
             The
             Agis
             thinking
             to
             please
             the
             King
             ,
             returned
             the
             same
             answer
             .
             The
             King
             who
             was
             well
             informed
             of
             the
             Kans
             behaviour
             ,
             turning
             to
             the
             Lords
             present
             ,
             
               What
               think
               you
               ,
               said
               he
               ,
               of
               these
               two
               Flatterers
               ,
               that
               absolutely
               know
               the
               contrary
               to
               what
               they
               speak
               .
            
             And
             commanded
             two
             of
             the
             Musick
             Masters
             Teeth
             to
             be
             pluckt
             out
             and
             driven
             into
             the
             head
             of
             the
             Agis
             ,
             which
             had
             like
             to
             have
             cost
             him
             his
             life
             ,
             being
             a
             very
             old
             Man
             ;
             As
             for
             Iafer-Kan
             he
             was
             disgraced
             for
             a
             time
             ,
             but
             his
             excellent
             Accomplishments
             soon
             restored
             him
             again
             to
             favour
             .
          
           
             Murther
             is
             severely
             punished
             ,
             nor
             will
             Money
             save
             the
             Criminal
             ;
             The
             Murtherer
             is
             carried
             before
             the
             Magistrate
             ;
             he
             delivers
             him
             to
             the
             Parents
             or
             Kindred
             of
             the
             person
             slain
             ,
             who
             carry
             him
             to
             Execution
             ,
             and
             without
             compassion
             torture
             him
             to
             death
             .
             The
             Governor
             of
             Shiras
             had
             a
             Favourite
             ,
             who
             falling
             in
             love
             with
             a
             young
             Persian
             Gentleman
             endeavoured
             to
             abuse
             his
             Body
             ;
             One
             day
             meeting
             upon
             the
             Road
             ,
             and
             lying
             under
             the
             same
             Tent
             ,
             the
             Favourite
             about
             Mid-night
             came
             to
             his
             Bed-side
             ,
             and
             after
             many
             sollicitations
             would
             have
             forced
             him
             ;
             But
             being
             violently
             resisted
             ,
             for
             madness
             to
             find
             himself
             disappointed
             ,
             and
             liable
             to
             be
             discovered
             ,
             he
             stab'd
             the
             young
             Gentleman
             to
             the
             heart
             ,
             and
             fled
             to
             the
             Mountains
             .
             The
             Murther
             
             being
             divulged
             ,
             the
             Mother
             ,
             Widdow
             ,
             and
             Sister
             of
             the
             young
             Man
             repaired
             to
             the
             Governor
             for
             Justice
             ,
             who
             willing
             to
             save
             his
             Favourite
             ,
             offered
             them
             Money
             ,
             which
             they
             with
             scorn
             refusing
             ,
             and
             threatning
             to
             complain
             to
             the
             King
             ;
             he
             was
             constrained
             to
             pursue
             hi●…
             Favourite
             ;
             at
             length
             he
             took
             and
             sent
             him
             to
             Ispahan
             ,
             saying
             ,
             he
             would
             not
             judge
             of
             the
             Affair
             ,
             but
             refer
             it
             to
             the
             King.
             The
             M●…ther
             ,
             Widdow
             ,
             and
             Sister
             followed
             the
             Murtherer
             to
             Ispahan
             and
             demanded
             Justice
             with
             that
             eagerness
             ,
             that
             though
             the
             King
             had
             an
             inclination
             to
             save
             the
             Favourite
             for
             the
             Governours
             sake
             ,
             he
             was
             forced
             to
             abandon
             him
             ,
             and
             bid
             them
             pay
             themselves
             with
             his
             blood
             .
             Immediately
             he
             was
             carried
             to
             execution
             ,
             where
             the
             Widdow
             first
             stab'd
             him
             to
             the
             heart
             with
             a
             Dagger
             ,
             then
             the
             Mother
             took
             he●…
             turn
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             the
             Sister
             ,
             and
             then
             holding
             a
             Cup
             to
             receive
             his
             b●…ood
             ,
             drank
             every
             one
             a
             Cup
             full
             to
             quench
             the
             thirst
             of
             their
             Revenge
             .
          
           
             Extraordinary
             care
             is
             taken
             for
             securing
             the
             High-ways
             ,
             and
             Guards
             set
             at
             convenient
             distances
             ;
             As
             the
             Caravan
             was
             one
             day
             setting
             out
             from
             Tauris
             to
             Ispahan
             ,
             a
             poor
             Fellow
             took
             an
             occasion
             to
             rob
             a
             Cloak-bag
             ,
             and
             fled
             cross
             the
             Fields
             not
             knowing
             the
             way
             ,
             the
             Merchant
             missing
             his
             Goods
             complain'd
             to
             the
             Governor
             ,
             who
             sent
             order
             to
             the
             Guards
             to
             search
             strictly
             for
             him
             .
             The
             Thief
             being
             constrained
             to
             forsake
             his
             Cloak-bag
             ,
             and
             cross
             the
             Fields
             for
             Water
             ,
             was
             seized
             and
             carried
             to
             the
             Governor
             ,
             and
             soon
             convicted
             ,
             for
             Thieves
             find
             no
             mercy
             in
             Persia
             ;
             Only
             they
             are
             variously
             put
             to
             death
             ,
             being
             sometimes
             tyed
             to
             a
             Camels
             Tayl
             by
             the
             Feet
             ,
             and
             their
             Bellies
             ript
             open
             .
             Sometimes
             buried
             alive
             all
             but
             their
             Heads
             ,
             and
             starved
             to
             death
             ,
             in
             which
             torment
             they
             will
             oft
             desire
             Passengers
             to
             cut
             off
             their
             Heads
             ,
             though
             it
             be
             a
             kindness
             forbidden
             by
             the
             Law.
             But
             the
             most
             cruel
             punishment
             is
             ,
             when
             they
             set
             the
             Thief
             on
             Horseback
             
             with
             his
             extended
             Arms
             fastned
             to
             a
             long
             stiek
             behind
             ,
             then
             larding
             him
             with
             lighted
             Candles
             ,
             they
             burn
             him
             to
             the
             very
             Bowels
             ;
             We
             met
             two
             in
             this
             Misery
             who
             desired
             us
             to
             hasten
             their
             deaths
             ,
             which
             we
             durst
             not
             do
             ,
             only
             we
             gave
             them
             a
             Pipe
             of
             Tobacco
             according
             to
             their
             desire
             .
             One
             day
             there
             was
             a
             great
             hubbub
             in
             a
             Bawdy-house
             where
             the
             Woman
             had
             prostituted
             her
             own
             Daughter
             ,
             the
             King
             being
             informed
             of
             it
             ,
             commanded
             the
             Mother
             to
             be
             thrown
             head
             long
             from
             a
             Tower
             ,
             and
             the
             Daughter
             to
             be
             torn
             in
             pieces
             by
             his
             Dogs
             ,
             which
             he
             keeps
             on
             purpose
             for
             such
             Chastizements
             .
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Forts
           and
           Factories
           of
           the
           Honourable
           East-India
           Company
           upon
           the
           Coasts
           of
           
             Malabar
             ,
             Cormandel
          
           ,
           in
           the
           Bay
           of
           Bengal
           and
           in
           the
           Empire
           of
           the
           
             Great
             Mogul
          
           ,
           in
           India
           .
           With
           an
           account
           of
           the
           Religion
           ,
           Government
           ,
           Trade
           ,
           Marriages
           ,
           Funerals
           ,
           strange
           Customs
           of
           the
           Natives
           .
           Intermixt
           with
           divers
           Accidents
           and
           notable
           Remarks
           .
        
         
           HAving
           given
           some
           Account
           of
           Persia
           ,
           let
           us
           next
           advance
           unto
           the
           Indies
           ,
           wherein
           the
           Honourable
           the
           East-India
           Company
           have
           these
           Forts
           and
           Factories
           .
        
         
           
           
             Fort
             St.
             George
          
           
             Fort
             St
             David
          
           
             Comineer
          
           
             Cudaloor
             .
          
           
             Porto
             Novo
             .
          
           
             Madapollam
             .
          
           
             Metchlapatam
             .
          
           
             Pettipolee
             .
          
           
             Carwar
             .
          
           
             Calliutt
             .
          
           
             Surat
             .
          
           
             Bombay
             Island
             .
          
           
             Balla-sore
             .
          
           
             Hugli
             .
          
           
             Chuttanutti
             .
          
           
             Daca
             .
          
           
             Rhajamal
             .
          
        
         
           All
           on
           the
           Coasts
           of
           
             Coromandell
             ,
             Malabar
          
           ,
           and
           the
           Bay
           of
           Bengale
           .
        
         
           
             Fort
             St.
             George
             .
          
           
             THis
             Fort
             is
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Coromandell
             where
             the
             Honourable
             East-India
             Company
             have
             a
             Factory
             .
             On
             November
             3.
             1684.
             
             About
             9
             at
             night
             there
             happened
             a
             violent
             Storm
             in
             this
             Place
             ,
             which
             continued
             till
             2
             next
             morning
             .
             It
             untiled
             all
             the
             Houses
             in
             the
             Town
             ,
             with
             such
             a
             ratling
             noise
             ,
             as
             if
             some
             thousands
             of
             Granadoes
             had
             been
             thrown
             on
             them
             ,
             and
             lay'd
             all
             their
             Gardens
             (
             of
             which
             they
             have
             many
             pleasant
             ones
             )
             as
             level
             as
             the
             Smoothest
             Bowling
             Green.
             Trees
             of
             an
             ancient
             and
             prodigious
             Growth
             ,
             some
             perhaps
             as
             ancient
             as
             Noahs
             Flood
             ,
             were
             violently
             torn
             up
             by
             the
             Roots
             ,
             and
             their
             Aged
             Trunks
             riven
             in
             peices
             ,
             the
             noise
             of
             the
             crashing
             and
             fall
             of
             their
             Boughs
             and
             Branches
             seeming
             almost
             to
             equal
             that
             of
             a
             Tempest
             .
             But
             what
             was
             most
             surprizing
             was
             ,
             that
             a
             strong
             Iron
             Bar
             which
             belonged
             to
             a
             Window
             ,
             was
             with
             the
             extream
             force
             of
             the
             Wind
             ,
             snapped
             into
             3
             peices
             .
             Had
             this
             Hurricane
             continued
             two
             or
             3
             hours
             longer
             ,
             it
             would
             certainly
             have
             level'd
             both
             the
             Fort
             and
             Town
             ;
             tho'
             strongly
             built
             ,
             and
             well
             fortified
             .
             Fort
             St.
             
               David
               ,
               Commineer
               ,
               Cudaloor
               ,
               Porto
               Noro
               ,
               Madapollam
               .
               Pettipole
            
             and
             Carwar
             ,
             are
             all
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Coromandell
             ,
             In
             all
             which
             
             the
             East-India
             Company
             have
             Factories
             .
             It
             is
             reported
             that
             St.
             Thomas
             the
             Apostle
             wrought
             many
             ●…iracles
             in
             these
             Countries
             ;
             and
             foretold
             the
             coming
             of
             white
             People
             thither
             .
             And
             that
             the
             Children
             of
             those
             that
             murdered
             him
             ,
             have
             still
             one
             Leg
             bigger
             than
             another
             .
          
        
         
           
             Callicut
             .
          
           
             This
             is
             a
             Town
             on
             the
             Coast
             of
             Malabar
             ,
             where
             the
             Portugals
             first
             setled
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             English
             Merchants
             have
             a
             Factory
             .
             The
             Prince
             of
             Calicut
             calls
             himself
             Zamorin
             ,
             a
             Prince
             of
             great
             power
             ;
             and
             not
             more
             black
             of
             colour
             than
             treacherous
             in
             disposition
             .
             Many
             deformed
             Pagods
             are
             here
             worshipped
             ,
             but
             with
             this
             Ordinary
             Evasion
             ,
             that
             they
             adore
             not
             Idols
             ,
             but
             the
             Deumo's
             they
             represent
             .
             The
             Dutch
             General
             who
             was
             Cook
             of
             the
             Ship
             Crowned
             the
             present
             Prince
             with
             those
             hands
             which
             had
             oftner
             managed
             a
             Ladle
             than
             a
             Sword.
             Malabar
             is
             a
             Low
             Countrey
             ,
             with
             a
             delightful
             Coast
             ,
             and
             inhabited
             by
             people
             that
             practice
             Pyracy
             .
             There
             is
             a
             certain
             wind
             which
             blowing
             there
             in
             Winter
             ,
             so
             disturbs
             the
             neighbouring
             Sea
             ,
             that
             it
             rowls
             the
             Sands
             to
             the
             mouths
             of
             the
             adjoining
             Ports
             ,
             so
             that
             then
             the
             Water
             is
             not
             deep
             enough
             for
             the
             least
             Bark
             to
             enter
             .
             But
             in
             the
             Summer
             another
             contrary
             wind
             ,
             drives
             back
             the
             same
             Sand
             ,
             and
             makes
             the
             Port
             again
             Navigable
             .
             The
             great
             number
             of
             Rivers
             in
             this
             Countrey
             render
             Horses
             useless
             ,
             especially
             for
             War.
             A
             Countrey
             for
             the
             most
             part
             of
             the
             Year
             green
             ,
             and
             abounding
             with
             Cattle
             ,
             Corn
             ,
             Cotton
             ,
             Pepper
             ,
             Ginger
             ,
             Cassia
             ,
             Cardamum
             ,
             Rice
             ,
             Myrabolans
             Ananas
             Papas
             ,
             Melons
             ,
             Dates
             ,
             Coco's
             ,
             and
             other
             Fruit.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             Surat
             .
          
           
             THis
             Town
             is
             about
             40
             days
             Journey
             from
             Agra
             ,
             and
             drives
             as
             great
             a
             Trade
             as
             any
             City
             in
             Asia
             ;
             though
             the
             access
             to
             it
             be
             very
             dangerous
             .
             For
             the
             River
             Tappy
             or
             Tindy
             rising
             out
             of
             the
             Decan
             mountains
             ,
             glides
             through
             Brampore
             ,
             and
             in
             Meanders
             runs
             by
             the
             walls
             of
             Surat
             ;
             and
             after
             15
             Miles
             wrigling
             about
             ,
             discharges
             it self
             into
             the
             Ocean
             ,
             but
             is
             so
             shallow
             at
             the
             mouth
             that
             it
             will
             hardly
             bear
             a
             Bark
             of
             70
             or
             80
             Tuns
             ;
             So
             that
             Ships
             are
             forced
             to
             unlade
             at
             Swally
             .
             Which
             is
             remarkable
             for
             the
             mischance
             of
             
               Capt.
               Woodcock
            
             ,
             who
             at
             the
             taking
             of
             
               Ormus
               ▪
            
             seized
             a
             Frigate
             as
             Prize
             laden
             with
             near
             a
             Million
             of
             Ryals
             ;
             but
             coming
             into
             Swally
             Road
             the
             Ship
             sunk
             ,
             and
             therewith
             all
             his
             Golden
             hopes
             vanished
             .
             The
             
               English
               East-India
            
             Company
             ,
             and
             also
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             have
             their
             Presidents
             and
             Factories
             in
             this
             City
             ,
             making
             it
             the
             greatest
             Mart
             in
             the
             
               Indies
               .
               Surat
            
             is
             secured
             with
             a
             Castle
             of
             Stone
             ,
             well
             stored
             with
             Cannon
             .
             The
             Houses
             are
             generally
             Built
             of
             Sun
             dried
             Bricks
             ,
             which
             are
             very
             large
             ,
             and
             lasting
             ;
             They
             have
             flat
             roofs
             ,
             railed
             round
             about
             to
             prevent
             falling
             .
             They
             have
             beautiful
             Gardens
             of
             Pomegranats
             ,
             Melons
             ,
             Figs
             ,
             and
             Lemons
             ,
             interlaced
             with
             Rivulets
             and
             Springs
             .
          
           
             The
             English
             House
             for
             the
             reception
             and
             Staple
             of
             their
             Goods
             is
             very
             Magnificent
             .
          
           
             Baroche
             not
             far
             distant
             drives
             a
             great
             Trade
             in
             Cottons
             .
             The
             English
             have
             a
             very
             Noble
             House
             here
             .
             Not
             far
             from
             which
             Tavernier
             writes
             ,
             that
             of
             a
             dry
             stick
             ,
             a
             Mountebank
             in
             less
             then
             half
             an
             Hour
             ,
             made
             a
             Tree
             grow
             Five
             foot
             high
             ,
             which
             did
             bear
             Leaves
             and
             Flowers
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             History
             of
             Savagi
             the
             Indian
             Rebel
             .
          
           
             THe
             Plundeiing
             of
             Surat
             by
             the
             famous
             Rebel
             Savagi
             ,
             and
             other
             his
             Actions
             deserve
             here
             to
             be
             inserted
             .
             This
             Raja
             ,
             or
             Lord
             Savagi
             was
             Born
             at
             Bashaim
             ,
             the
             Son
             of
             a
             Captain
             of
             the
             King
             of
             Visiapour
             ,
             and
             being
             of
             a
             turbulent
             Spirit
             ,
             rebelled
             in
             his
             Fathers
             lite
             time
             ;
             and
             putting
             himself
             in
             the
             head
             of
             several
             Banditti
             ,
             and
             other
             debauched
             young
             men
             ,
             he
             retired
             into
             the
             mountains
             of
             Visiapour
             ,
             and
             defended
             himself
             against
             all
             those
             that
             came
             to
             attack
             him
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Visiapour
             thinking
             that
             his
             Father
             kept
             Intelligence
             with
             him
             ,
             caused
             him
             to
             be
             seized
             and
             imprisoned
             where
             he
             dyed
             .
             Savagi
             was
             hereat
             so
             incensed
             against
             the
             King
             that
             he
             breathed
             nothing
             but
             revenge
             .
             And
             in
             a
             short
             time
             plundered
             Visiapour
             his
             principal
             City
             ,
             and
             with
             the
             booty
             he
             took
             there
             ,
             made
             himself
             so
             powerful
             ,
             as
             to
             be
             able
             to
             seize
             several
             Towns
             ,
             as
             
               Rajapour
               ,
               Sasigar
               ,
               Crapaten
               ,
               Daboul
               ,
            
             and
             to
             form
             a
             little
             State
             thereabout
             .
             The
             King
             dying
             about
             that
             time
             ,
             and
             the
             Queens
             endeavours
             to
             reduce
             him
             being
             unsuccessful
             ,
             she
             accepted
             the
             Peace
             he
             proposed
             to
             her
             ,
             That
             he
             should
             enjoy
             the
             Territories
             which
             he
             had
             subdued
             ,
             and
             be
             tributary
             to
             the
             Young
             King
             ,
             and
             pay
             him
             half
             his
             Revenue
             .
          
           
             However
             Savagi
             could
             not
             rest
             ,
             but
             being
             a
             stout
             man
             ,
             vigilant
             ,
             bold
             ,
             and
             undertaking
             in
             the
             highest
             degree
             ,
             he
             resolved
             to
             seize
             upon
             Cha-bestkan
             Governour
             of
             Decan
             ,
             and
             Uncle
             to
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             ,
             with
             all
             his
             Treasures
             even
             in
             the
             midst
             of
             his
             Armys
             ,
             in
             the
             Town
             of
             
               Aurenge
               Abad
            
             .
             And
             had
             effected
             his
             design
             if
             he
             had
             not
             been
             discovered
             
             too
             soon
             .
             For
             one
             night
             being
             accompanied
             with
             a
             crew
             of
             resolute
             Fellows
             he
             got
             into
             the
             very
             Apartment
             of
             
               Cha-hest
               kan
            
             ;
             where
             the
             Governours
             Son
             ,
             forward
             in
             his
             Fathers
             defence
             was
             killed
             ,
             and
             he
             himself
             grieivously
             wounded
             ;
             Savagi
             in
             the
             mean
             time
             getting
             away
             without
             damage
             .
             Yet
             this
             disappointment
             did
             not
             daunt
             him
             in
             the
             least
             ,
             insomuch
             that
             he
             undertook
             another
             bold
             and
             dangerous
             enterprize
             in
             the
             Year
             1664.
             which
             succeded
             better
             .
             He
             drew
             about
             3000
             chosen
             men
             out
             of
             his
             Army
             ,
             with
             whom
             he
             took
             the
             Feild
             without
             noise
             ;
             spreading
             a
             Report
             by
             the
             way
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             a
             Nobleman
             going
             to
             Court.
             
          
           
             When
             he
             was
             neer
             Surat
             that
             Famous
             and
             Rich
             Port
             of
             the
             Indies
             ,
             instead
             of
             Marching
             farther
             ▪
             as
             he
             made
             the
             Grand
             Provost
             of
             that
             Countrey
             whom
             he
             met
             ,
             believe
             ,
             he
             fell
             into
             that
             Town
             ,
             cutting
             off
             the
             Arms
             and
             Legs
             of
             the
             Inhabitants
             to
             make
             them
             discover
             their
             Treasures
             ,
             searching
             ,
             digging
             ,
             and
             loading
             away
             ,
             or
             burning
             what
             he
             could
             not
             carry
             away
             with
             him
             .
             He
             continued
             plundring
             40
             days
             ;
             So
             that
             none
             but
             the
             Dutch
             and
             English
             saved
             themselves
             ,
             because
             they
             were
             in
             a
             good
             posture
             of
             defence
             ;
             especially
             the
             English
             ,
             who
             having
             time
             to
             send
             for
             assistance
             from
             some
             of
             their
             Ships
             which
             lay
             near
             the
             Town
             ,
             behaved
             themselves
             gallantly
             and
             saved
             besides
             their
             own
             ,
             several
             other
             Houses
             near
             them
             .
          
           
             A
             certain
             Jew
             of
             Constantinople
             ,
             who
             had
             brought
             Rubies
             of
             a
             great
             value
             ,
             to
             sell
             them
             to
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             ,
             was
             thrice
             brought
             upon
             his
             knees
             ,
             and
             had
             the
             knife
             held
             up
             to
             cut
             his
             Throat
             ,
             yet
             still
             persisted
             in
             his
             denial
             that
             he
             had
             any
             ,
             and
             so
             saed
             his
             Life
             and
             Jewels
             .
          
           
             At
             that
             time
             the
             K.
             of
             Ethiopia
             had
             sent
             an
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             with
             several
             Presents
             ,
             and
             among
             others
             ,
             Twelve
             curious
             Horses
             ,
             and
             a
             little
             Mule
             ,
             the
             Skin
             of
             which
             was
             speckled
             like
             that
             of
             a
             Tyger
             ;
             So
             finely
             ,
             so
             variously
             ,
             and
             so
             
             orderly
             streaked
             that
             no
             Silkin
             Stuff
             of
             India
             was
             more
             beautiful
             .
             There
             were
             also
             2
             Elephants
             Teeth
             ,
             so
             prodigiously
             large
             that
             a
             very
             strong
             man
             could
             scarce
             lift
             one
             of
             them
             from
             the
             ground
             .
             Lastly
             ,
             the
             Horn
             of
             an
             Oxe
             full
             of
             Civet
             ,
             half
             a
             foot
             broad
             on
             the
             top
             .
             They
             were
             no
             sooner
             arrived
             at
             Surat
             ,
             but
             Savagi
             came
             and
             ransackt
             and
             burnt
             the
             Town
             ,
             and
             there
             House
             among
             the
             rest
             ,
             So
             that
             they
             could
             save
             nothing
             but
             their
             Letters
             .
             He
             emptied
             the
             Oxes
             horn
             ,
             and
             carried
             away
             the
             Horses
             and
             the
             Elephants
             Teeth
             .
             He
             durst
             not
             attack
             the
             Castle
             ;
             but
             Marcht
             off
             without
             opposition
             ,
             loaden
             with
             Gold
             ,
             Silver
             ,
             Jewels
             ,
             Silk
             Stuffs
             ,
             fine
             Linnen
             and
             other
             Rich
             Merchandize
             ,
             to
             the
             Value
             of
             Three
             hundred
             thousand
             pound
             English
             money
             .
          
           
             The
             Great
             Mogol
             sent
             an
             Army
             under
             Iesseingue
             to
             besiege
             the
             principal
             Fortress
             of
             Savagi
             ,
             who
             being
             expert
             in
             matters
             of
             treaty
             ,
             he
             so
             ordered
             the
             business
             ,
             that
             Savagi
             surrendred
             before
             it
             came
             to
             extremity
             ;
             and
             afterward
             joined
             with
             the
             Mogol
             against
             Visapour
             ;
             The
             Mogol
             declaring
             him
             a
             Raja
             ,
             taking
             him
             under
             his
             protection
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             Son
             a
             considerable
             Commander
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             the
             Mogol
             intending
             War
             against
             Persia
             ,
             writ
             such
             obliging
             Letters
             to
             Savagi
             ,
             extolling
             his
             Generosity
             ,
             Ability
             and
             Conduct
             ,
             that
             he
             at
             length
             resolved
             ,
             upon
             the
             Faith
             of
             Iesseingue
             to
             come
             to
             the
             Mogol
             at
             Dehli
             .
             A
             Kinswoman
             to
             the
             Mogol
             being
             then
             at
             Court
             ,
             having
             a
             great
             influence
             upon
             him
             ,
             perswaded
             him
             to
             secure
             Savagi
             ,
             who
             had
             murdered
             her
             Son
             ,
             wounded
             her
             husband
             ,
             and
             destroyed
             Surat
             .
             So
             that
             one
             evening
             Savagi
             saw
             his
             Pavillions
             beset
             with
             3
             or
             4
             Begments
             of
             Souldiers
             .
             But
             he
             made
             shift
             to
             get
             away
             in
             the
             night
             ;
             the
             eldest
             Son
             of
             Iesseingue
             was
             suspected
             to
             have
             furthered
             his
             escape
             ;
             but
             many
             say'd
             ,
             that
             it
             was
             by
             the
             consent
             of
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             ,
             since
             he
             could
             no
             longer
             retain
             him
             at
             Court
             ,
             because
             of
             the
             great
             spleen
             of
             
             the
             Women
             against
             him
             ,
             for
             having
             dipt
             his
             hands
             in
             the
             Blood
             of
             their
             kinsmen
             .
             After
             this
             Savagi
             seized
             on
             many
             strong
             Holds
             ,
             mostly
             seated
             upon
             steep
             mountains
             ,
             the
             Mogol
             not
             being
             able
             to
             reduce
             him
             ,
             and
             he
             often
             ravages
             the
             Countrey
             from
             Goa
             to
             the
             very
             Gates
             of
             Surat
             .
          
           
             He
             has
             likewise
             Ships
             at
             Sea
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Year
             1683
             Fifteen
             hundred
             of
             his
             men
             in
             3
             Ships
             and
             four
             Grabbs
             ,
             attackt
             an
             
               English
               East-India
            
             Ship
             Capt.
             
               Iohn
               Hide
            
             Commander
             ,
             but
             were
             bravely
             repulsed
             with
             a
             great
             slaughter
             ,
             though
             those
             brave
             Englishmen
             had
             not
             the
             happiness
             long
             to
             enjoy
             the
             honour
             of
             that
             Noble
             Action
             ,
             their
             Ship
             being
             unfortunately
             cast
             ▪
             away
             coming
             into
             the
             Channell
             ,
             and
             all
             the
             Men
             but
             Two
             ,
             lost
             .
             Savagi
             now
             Acts
             as
             King
             ,
             and
             secures
             himself
             in
             the
             mountains
             where
             the
             Mogol
             is
             not
             able
             to
             attack
             him
             .
          
           
             Caambaia
             is
             3
             Miles
             from
             the
             River
             Indus
             and
             about
             3
             Miles
             in
             Compass
             ,
             one
             of
             the
             neatest
             and
             best
             Built
             Citys
             in
             all
             the
             East
             ,
             and
             called
             the
             
               Indian
               Grand
               Cairo
            
             for
             its
             Greatness
             ,
             Traffick
             and
             Fertility
             of
             soil
             ,
             and
             so
             populous
             as
             to
             contain
             an
             hundred
             and
             thirty
             thousand
             Families
             .
             Here
             they
             cut
             the
             Agats
             that
             come
             from
             other
             Countreys
             ,
             into
             several
             sorts
             of
             shapes
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Suburbs
             they
             make
             Indico
             Here
             the
             East-India
             Company
             had
             a
             Factory
             ;
             the
             tydes
             are
             so
             swift
             ,
             that
             a
             Horse
             at
             full
             speed
             cannot
             keep
             pace
             with
             the
             Waves
             ;
             but
             the
             Sea
             and
             the
             Trade
             is
             fallen
             away
             from
             it
             .
             Swalley
             is
             more
             South
             ,
             and
             about
             a
             Mile
             from
             the
             Sea
             ,
             but
             gives
             name
             to
             a
             large
             Capacious
             Bay
             where
             the
             Ships
             ride
             that
             Trade
             to
             Surat
             ,
             from
             which
             it
             is
             about
             ten
             Mile
             distant
             .
          
        
         
           
           
             Maslipatan
             .
          
           
             MAslipatan
             ,
             or
             Metchlapatam
             is
             a
             great
             City
             ,
             the
             Houses
             whereof
             are
             only
             Wood
             ,
             Built
             at
             a
             distance
             from
             each
             other
             .
             It
             stands
             by
             the
             Sea
             ,
             and
             the
             Honourable
             East-India
             Company
             have
             a
             Factory
             here
             .
             This
             being
             the
             most
             famous
             Road
             for
             Ships
             ,
             in
             the
             Bay
             of
             Bengal
             from
             whence
             they
             Sail
             to
             
               Pegu
               ,
               Siam
               ,
               Ormus
               ,
               Sumatra
               ,
            
             and
             other
             Places
             of
             Traffick
             .
             This
             City
             is
             in
             Golkonda
             ,
             but
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             is
             so
             much
             dreaded
             there
             that
             his
             Commissioner
             is
             Master
             thereof
             ,
             buying
             ,
             selling
             ,
             bringing
             in
             and
             sending
             abroad
             his
             Merchants
             Ships
             none
             daring
             to
             contradict
             him
             in
             any
             thing
             ,
             nor
             to
             demand
             any
             Customs
             of
             him
             .
             Pa●…ania
             is
             a
             City
             South
             from
             Siam
             ,
             and
             was
             governed
             many
             years
             by
             a
             Queen
             .
             In
             1612.
             
             Some
             English
             Men
             came
             hither
             with
             a
             Letter
             from
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             ,
             and
             a
             Present
             from
             the
             Merchants
             of
             600
             Rials
             of
             Eight
             .
             The
             Letter
             was
             carried
             in
             great
             state
             ,
             being
             lay'd
             in
             a
             Bason
             of
             Gold
             ,
             lay'd
             on
             an
             Elephant
             ,
             adorned
             with
             little
             Flaggs
             ,
             Lances
             and
             Minstrils
             .
             They
             then
             obtained
             a
             Grant
             to
             Trade
             there
             ,
             upon
             the
             same
             conditions
             as
             the
             Hollanders
             ,
             and
             there
             was
             an
             English
             Factory
             which
             is
             now
             removed
             .
          
           
             Siam
             is
             a
             Kingdom
             ;
             The
             chiefest
             part
             lying
             between
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Siam
             and
             Bengale
             ;
             the
             Countrey
             is
             plentiful
             in
             Rice
             and
             Fruits
             .
             The
             Forrests
             stored
             with
             Deer
             ,
             Elephants
             ,
             Ty●…ers
             ;
             Rhinocero's
             ,
             and
             Apes
             .
             Here
             grew
             store
             of
             large
             Bamboo
             Canes
             ;
             under
             the
             knots
             of
             them
             are
             Ants
             or
             Emmets
             Nests
             ,
             as
             big
             as
             a
             Mans
             head
             ▪
             where
             they
             preserve
             themselves
             during
             the
             Rains
             ,
             which
             continue
             4
             ,
             or
             5
             Months
             .
             The
             King
             of
             Siam
             was
             accounted
             a
             very
             Rich
             Prince
             ,
             and
             stiled
             himself
             King
             of
             Heaven
             and
             Earth
             ▪
             though
             he
             be
             tributary
             to
             the
             Kings
             of
             China
             .
             There
             were
             Idols
             in
             his
             Temples
             Seaven
             foot
             high
             all
             of
             massy
             Gold.
             When
             the
             
             King
             appeared
             all
             the
             Doors
             and
             Windows
             of
             the
             Houses
             must
             be
             shut
             ;
             All
             the
             People
             prostrating
             themselves
             on
             the
             ground
             ,
             not
             daring
             to
             look
             up
             .
             And
             because
             no
             Person
             was
             to
             be
             in
             an
             higher
             Place
             then
             the
             King
             ,
             they
             within
             doors
             were
             bound
             to
             keep
             their
             lowest
             Rooms
             ;
             He
             would
             suffer
             no
             Barbar
             to
             come
             near
             him
             ;
             one
             of
             his
             Wives
             cutting
             his
             hair
             for
             him
             .
             One
             part
             of
             his
             magnificence
             consists
             in
             his
             Train
             of
             200
             Elephants
             ,
             among
             which
             one
             was
             White
             ,
             which
             he
             valued
             so
             highly
             as
             to
             stile
             himself
             ,
             King
             of
             the
             white
             Elephant
             .
             He
             passionately
             admires
             them
             ,
             accounting
             them
             his
             Favourites
             ,
             and
             the
             Ornaments
             of
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             If
             an
             Elephant
             dyed
             he
             was
             burned
             with
             the
             same
             Funeral
             Pomp
             as
             a
             Nobleman
             .
             The
             English
             had
             a
             Factory
             formerly
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             as
             well
             as
             at
             Armagon
             .
             As
             for
             
               Ballasore
               ,
               Hugli
               ,
               Chuttanetti
               ,
               Daca
               ,
               Rajamell
            
             ;
             the
             present
             Honourable
             
               East
               India
            
             Company
             have
             Factorys
             in
             all
             those
             Places
             ,
             of
             which
             little
             more
             can
             be
             say'd
             then
             what
             has
             been
             spoken
             of
             others
             .
          
           
             At
             the
             famous
             Port
             of
             Bombay
             Island
             ,
             the
             English
             have
             Built
             a
             strong
             ●…ort
             and
             here
             they
             Coin
             both
             Silver
             Copper
             and
             Tin
             ,
             which
             passes
             among
             themselves
             ,
             and
             the
             Villages
             along
             the
             Coast.
             
          
        
         
           
           
             The
             Empire
             and
             Government
             of
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             .
          
           
             HAving
             given
             some
             account
             of
             the
             Forts
             and
             Factrys
             of
             the
             Honourable
             
               East
               India
            
             Company
             .
             I
             shall
             subjoine
             a
             breif
             Relation
             of
             the
             Empire
             and
             Government
             of
             that
             Mighty
             Monarch
             .
          
           
             The
             name
             of
             India
             is
             now
             given
             to
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             ,
             and
             to
             the
             two
             Peninsula's
             ,
             one
             on
             this
             side
             ,
             and
             the
             other
             beyond
             Ganges
             ;
             with
             the
             Islands
             scattered
             in
             the
             Indian
             Sea
             ;
             which
             are
             all
             comprehended
             under
             the
             general
             Name
             of
             the
             East-Indies
             ;
             yea
             some
             Authors
             take
             in
             all
             the
             Oriental
             Part
             of
             Asia
             .
             It
             is
             recorded
             ,
             that
             the
             Old
             Inhabitants
             consisted
             in
             122
             several
             Nations
             ;
             originally
             descended
             from
             the
             Sons
             of
             Noah
             ,
             before
             their
             Journey
             to
             the
             Valley
             of
             Shinaar
             ,
             and
             their
             attempt
             in
             Building
             the
             Tower
             of
             Babel
             .
             That
             it
             was
             first
             invaded
             by
             the
             famous
             Queen
             Seinramis
             ,
             with
             an
             Army
             of
             above
             four
             Millions
             ,
             whom
             Staurobates
             an
             Indian
             King
             opposed
             with
             equal
             forces
             ,
             who
             overcame
             and
             slew
             her
             .
             That
             the
             next
             Invasion
             was
             by
             Bacchus
             the
             Son
             of
             Iupiter
             and
             Hercules
             ,
             who
             by
             policy
             and
             force
             subdued
             them
             ,
             and
             taught
             them
             the
             use
             of
             Wine
             ,
             Oyl
             ,
             and
             the
             Art
             of
             Architecture
             .
             After
             this
             ,
             India
             was
             invaded
             by
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             ;
             He
             vanquishing
             first
             Clophae
             Queen
             of
             Magaza
             ,
             and
             then
             King
             Porus
             ,
             both
             whom
             he
             took
             Prisoners
             ;
             But
             restoring
             them
             again
             their
             Liberty
             and
             Kingdom
             returned
             back
             to
             Babylon
             ,
             where
             he
             dyed
             of
             poyson
             .
             After
             this
             they
             lived
             in
             peace
             under
             several
             Kings
             .
             In
             1587.
             their
             Countrey
             being
             discovered
             by
             the
             Portugals
             ,
             and
             
             after
             by
             the
             Dutch
             and
             English
             ,
             they
             have
             had
             much
             Traffick
             with
             them
             .
          
           
             This
             vast
             Empire
             comprehends
             the
             greatest
             part
             of
             the
             Continent
             of
             Asia
             ,
             wherein
             are
             contained
             37
             Kingdoms
             .
             As
             for
             Remains
             of
             Antiquity
             ,
             there
             are
             few
             or
             none
             ,
             the
             Mogols
             having
             ruined
             all
             the
             Ancient
             Buildings
             ,
             which
             according
             to
             the
             Ancients
             were
             30
             large
             Citys
             ,
             and
             3●…00
             Walled
             Towns
             and
             Castles
             ,
             so
             strong
             as
             to
             be
             thought
             impregnable
             ;
             which
             may
             not
             be
             improbable
             ,
             if
             Noah
             first
             planted
             there
             ,
             after
             his
             descent
             from
             Mount
             Ararat
             ,
             not
             far
             distant
             from
             hence
             .
             Since
             such
             mighty
             Armys
             were
             raised
             in
             those
             Countreys
             not
             many
             Years
             after
             ,
             and
             the
             Land
             so
             well
             Built
             and
             planted
             ;
             so
             that
             when
             Alexander
             had
             overthrown
             King
             Porus
             near
             the
             River
             Hydaspis
             ,
             he
             say'd
             ,
             He
             found
             greater
             Citys
             and
             more
             sumptuous
             Buildings
             in
             India
             then
             in
             all
             the
             World
             besides
             .
             Some
             of
             the
             Citys
             that
             end
             in
             Pore
             ,
             as
             
               Meliapore
               ,
               Visiapore
            
             ,
             and
             others
             ,
             seem
             to
             retain
             the
             Memory
             of
             K.
             Porus
             ,
             as
             others
             in
             Scander
             ,
             the
             Name
             of
             Alexander
             .
          
           
             The
             Dominions
             of
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             are
             larger
             then
             the
             Persians
             ,
             and
             equal
             to
             the
             Grand
             Seigniors
             .
             His
             strength
             lyes
             in
             the
             Number
             of
             his
             Subjects
             ,
             the
             Vastnes
             of
             his
             wealth
             ,
             and
             the
             extent
             of
             his
             Empire
             ;
             his
             Revenue
             exceeding
             the
             Persian
             and
             the
             Turks
             both
             put
             together
             .
             But
             the
             K.
             of
             Persia
             exceeds
             him
             in
             Horse
             ,
             Arms
             ,
             and
             warlike
             People
             .
             His
             Revenue
             is
             reckoned
             to
             be
             about
             Seaven
             Millions
             and
             an
             half
             ,
             English
             money
             .
             The
             Throne
             alone
             wherein
             he
             gives
             Audience
             ,
             is
             valued
             at
             near
             Four
             Millions
             ,
             being
             almost
             covered
             with
             Jewels
             ,
             Pearls
             ,
             and
             all
             kind
             of
             precious
             stones
             of
             a
             vast
             Value
             .
             The
             present
             Mogol
             derives
             his
             Original
             from
             Tamberlan
             the
             Scythian
             ,
             who
             overcame
             all
             Asia
             ,
             and
             took
             Bajazet
             the
             Ottoman
             Emperor
             Prisoner
             ,
             putting
             him
             into
             an
             Iron
             Cage
             ,
             against
             the
             Bars
             of
             which
             he
             beat
             out
             his
             brains
             .
             When
             Tamberlain
             had
             taken
             him
             Prisoner
             ,
             he
             was
             brought
             before
             him
             ,
             who
             fixing
             
             his
             Eyes
             upon
             him
             fell
             a
             laughing
             ,
             B●…jazet
             being
             highly
             offended
             feircely
             say'd
             to
             him
             ,
             Laugh
             not
             at
             my
             Fortune
             Sir
             ,
             but
             know
             it
             is
             God
             that
             disposes
             of
             Kingdoms
             and
             Empires
             ,
             and
             the
             same
             may
             happen
             to
             you
             to
             morrow
             that
             has
             befaln
             me
             to
             day
             .
             To
             which
             ●…amerlain
             replyed
             ,
             I
             know
             this
             as
             well
             as
             you
             ,
             nor
             do
             I
             laugh
             at
             your
             misfortunes
             but
             am
             thinking
             that
             certainly
             these
             Kingdoms
             and
             Empires
             are
             very
             contemptible
             things
             in
             the
             eyes
             of
             God
             ,
             since
             he
             gives
             them
             to
             such
             inconsiderable
             Persons
             as
             we
             are
             ,
             you
             a
             deformed
             one
             eyed
             man
             ,
             and
             I
             pitiful
             lame
             Creature
             .
          
           
             The
             Mogol
             is
             the
             General
             Heir
             to
             all
             those
             to
             whom
             he
             gives
             Pensions
             ;
             and
             his
             will
             is
             a
             Law
             in
             the
             decision
             of
             his
             subjects
             affairs
             ,
             and
             therefore
             they
             carry
             the
             Names
             of
             their
             Imployments
             ,
             and
             not
             of
             the
             Lands
             which
             they
             enjoy
             .
             Now
             because
             of
             this
             Barbarous
             tho'
             Ancient
             Custom
             ,
             in
             the
             late
             Mogols
             Reign
             one
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Governours
             being
             very
             Rich
             ,
             and
             finding
             himself
             near
             Death
             ,
             thinking
             upon
             this
             unreasonable
             Law
             ,
             which
             oft
             renders
             the
             Wife
             of
             a
             Nobleman
             and
             her
             Children
             poor
             and
             miserable
             in
             an
             Instant
             ;
             He
             secretly
             distributed
             all
             his
             great
             Estate
             to
             indigent
             Gentlemen
             ,
             and
             poor
             Widdows
             ;
             filling
             his
             Trunks
             ,
             with
             Old
             Iron
             ,
             old
             Shoes
             ,
             Rags
             and
             bones
             ,
             Locking
             and
             Sealing
             them
             close
             ,
             saying
             ,
             they
             were
             Goods
             belonging
             to
             the
             Mogol
             ;
             before
             whom
             they
             were
             brought
             after
             his
             death
             ,
             and
             opened
             in
             his
             presence
             before
             his
             Lords
             that
             all
             saw
             this
             fine
             stuff
             ;
             which
             so
             discomposed
             the
             Mogol
             ,
             that
             he
             rose
             and
             went
             away
             in
             a
             great
             fury
             .
             He
             is
             able
             to
             bring
             100000
             Horse
             into
             the
             Field
             ,
             but
             the
             Foot
             are
             inconsiderable
             .
             
               Chah
               ,
               Iehan
            
             the
             Father
             of
             the
             present
             Emperor
             left
             behind
             him
             about
             500000
             Livers
             ,
             besides
             the
             Rich
             Throne
             aforementioned
             .
             The
             present
             Emperor
             or
             Mogol
             is
             called
             Aureng-zeb
             ,
             having
             usurpt
             the
             kingdom
             from
             his
             Father
             upon
             this
             occasion
             .
             This
             great
             King
             having
             reigned
             40
             Years
             with
             much
             clemency
             
             and
             Justice
             ;
             in
             his
             declining
             Age
             fancied
             a
             Young
             Lady
             of
             extraordinary
             beauty
             not
             above
             13
             Years
             Old.
             And
             because
             the
             strength
             of
             nature
             would
             not
             permit
             him
             to
             satisfy
             his
             Passion
             ,
             he
             took
             certain
             Provocatives
             ,
             which
             were
             so
             hot
             that
             he
             fell
             into
             a
             distemper
             which
             had
             almost
             killed
             him
             .
             This
             obliged
             him
             to
             shut
             himself
             up
             in
             a
             strong
             Fortress
             ,
             together
             with
             his
             Women
             ,
             for
             2
             or
             3
             Months
             ;
             During
             this
             time
             he
             seldom
             appeared
             to
             his
             People
             ,
             and
             then
             at
             a
             great
             distance
             ,
             which
             made
             them
             believe
             he
             was
             dead
             .
             He
             had
             4
             Sons
             and
             2
             Daughters
             ,
             whom
             he
             loved
             all
             alike
             ,
             making
             his
             Sons
             Governours
             or
             Vice
             Roys
             of
             four
             of
             the
             principal
             Provinces
             in
             his
             Kingdom
             .
             During
             this
             false
             report
             of
             his
             Death
             ,
             Dara
             his
             eldest
             Son
             continued
             with
             him
             ;
             But
             soon
             after
             they
             raised
             Armys
             ,
             and
             fought
             against
             one
             another
             ;
             And
             after
             many
             Battels
             and
             much
             Bloodshed
             Aurengzeb
             the
             Third
             Son
             having
             destroyed
             his
             Three
             Brethren
             ,
             mounted
             the
             Throne
             ,
             keeping
             his
             Father
             Prisoner
             .
             Some
             time
             after
             ,
             he
             sent
             to
             his
             Father
             for
             some
             of
             his
             Jewels
             ,
             that
             he
             might
             appear
             before
             his
             People
             with
             the
             same
             magnificence
             his
             Predecessors
             had
             done
             .
             Chah-Iehan
             taking
             his
             request
             for
             an
             Affront
             ,
             fell
             into
             such
             a
             rage
             that
             he
             continued
             mad
             for
             some
             days
             ,
             and
             had
             like
             to
             have
             died
             upon
             it
             ;
             he
             called
             several
             times
             for
             a
             Mortar
             and
             Pestle
             ,
             to
             beat
             all
             his
             Jewels
             to
             Powder
             rather
             than
             his
             Son
             should
             have
             them
             ,
             but
             
               Begum
               Saheb
            
             his
             Eldest
             Daughter
             throwing
             her self
             at
             his
             feet
             ,
             by
             virtue
             of
             that
             Criminal
             power
             she
             had
             over
             him
             as
             being
             both
             his
             Daughter
             and
             his
             Wife
             ,
             kept
             him
             from
             it
             ,
             more
             out
             of
             design
             to
             preserve
             the
             Jewels
             for
             her self
             than
             her
             Brother
             ,
             to
             whom
             she
             was
             a
             Mortal
             Enemy
             ;
             For
             this
             reason
             when
             Aureng-zeb
             ascended
             the
             Throne
             he
             had
             only
             one
             Jewel
             on
             his
             Bonnet
             ,
             and
             as
             a
             Penance
             ,
             for
             so
             many
             Crimes
             he
             would
             not
             eat
             wheaten
             Bread
             ,
             Flesh
             nor
             Fish
             ,
             but
             fed
             upon
             Barley
             Bread
             ,
             Herbs
             and
             Sweat
             Meats
             ;
             But
             Chajehan
             
             his
             Father
             dying
             in
             1666.
             finding
             himself
             rid
             of
             an
             object
             that
             reproached
             his
             Tyranny
             ,
             he
             began
             to
             enjoy
             himself
             with
             more
             delight
             ,
             receiving
             his
             Sister
             Begum
             into
             favour
             ,
             and
             calling
             her
             
               Cha
               Begum
            
             or
             
               Princess
               Queen
            
             ;
             a
             Woman
             of
             excellent
             accomplishments
             ,
             and
             able
             to
             govern
             an
             Empire
             ;
             and
             had
             her
             Father
             and
             Brothers
             taken
             her
             Counsel
             Auren-zeb
             had
             never
             been
             King
             ;
             He
             had
             another
             Sister
             called
             
               R●…uchenara
               Begum
            
             ,
             who
             always
             took
             his
             part
             and
             sent
             him
             all
             the
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             she
             could
             procure
             when
             she
             heard
             he
             had
             taken
             Arms
             ;
             in
             recompence
             whereof
             he
             promised
             when
             he
             came
             to
             be
             King
             to
             give
             her
             the
             Title
             of
             
               Cha
               Begum
            
             ,
             and
             that
             she
             should
             fit
             upon
             a
             Throne
             ;
             all
             which
             he
             performed
             ;
             and
             they
             lived
             lovingly
             together
             .
             This
             Princess
             having
             secretly
             conveyed
             a
             handsom
             young
             man
             into
             her
             Apartment
             could
             not
             let
             him
             out
             so
             privately
             ,
             after
             she
             had
             quite
             tired
             him
             ,
             but
             the
             King
             had
             notice
             thereof
             ;
             The
             Princess
             to
             prevent
             the
             shame
             ran
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             pretended
             fright
             told
             him
             ,
             there
             was
             a
             man
             got
             into
             the
             Haram
             even
             to
             her
             very
             Chamber
             who
             designed
             either
             to
             have
             kill
             or
             Rob
             her
             ;
             That
             such
             an
             accident
             was
             never
             before
             known
             ,
             and
             that
             it
             concerned
             the
             safety
             of
             his
             Royal
             Person
             ,
             and
             he
             would
             do
             well
             to
             punish
             the
             Eunuchs
             who
             kept
             the
             Guard
             that
             night
             .
             The
             King
             ran
             instantly
             with
             a
             great
             number
             of
             Eunuchs
             ,
             so
             that
             the
             poor
             Young
             Man
             had
             no
             way
             to
             escape
             but
             by
             leaping
             out
             at
             a
             Window
             into
             the
             River
             that
             runs
             by
             the
             Pallace
             Walls
             ;
             a
             multitude
             of
             people
             ran
             out
             to
             seize
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             commanding
             they
             should
             do
             him
             no
             harm
             ,
             but
             carry
             him
             to
             the
             Officer
             of
             Justice
             ;
             yet
             he
             happily
             escaped
             and
             has
             not
             been
             since
             heard
             of
             .
          
           
             It
             is
             an
             Ancient
             custom
             among
             the
             Heathen
             Indians
             that
             the
             Husband
             happening
             to
             dye
             the
             Wife
             can
             never
             marry
             again
             ;
             so
             when
             he
             is
             dead
             ,
             she
             retires
             to
             bewail
             him
             ,
             shaves
             her
             hair
             ,
             and
             lays
             aside
             all
             her
             ornaments
             ,
             taking
             off
             her
             Arms
             and
             
             Legs
             ,
             the
             Braccelets
             her
             Husband
             put
             on
             when
             he
             espoused
             her
             ,
             in
             token
             of
             her
             submission
             ,
             and
             being
             chained
             to
             him
             ;
             and
             all
             her
             life
             after
             she
             lives
             despised
             ,
             yea
             worse
             than
             a
             Slave
             in
             the
             House
             where
             she
             was
             formerly
             Mistress
             .
             This
             causes
             them
             rather
             to
             dye
             with
             their
             Husbands
             than
             live
             in
             such
             Contempt
             ,
             the
             Bramins
             or
             Priests
             perswading
             them
             ,
             that
             after
             Death
             they
             shall
             meet
             him
             again
             in
             the
             other
             World
             with
             greater
             advantage
             ;
             Yet
             can
             no
             Woman
             burn
             her self
             without
             leave
             from
             the
             Governour
             of
             the
             Place
             ,
             who
             being
             a
             Mehometan
             ,
             and
             abhorring
             this
             execrable
             custom
             of
             self
             Murther
             does
             often
             deny
             it
             .
             Some
             women
             ,
             are
             so
             offended
             thereat
             that
             they
             spend
             the
             rest
             of
             their
             lives
             ,
             in
             works
             of
             Charity
             .
             Some
             sit
             on
             the
             Road
             Boyling
             Pulse
             in
             Water
             and
             giving
             the
             Liquor
             to
             Travellers
             to
             drink
             ;
             others
             hold
             Fire
             ready
             in
             their
             hands
             to
             light
             their
             Tobacco
             ;
             others
             make
             vows
             to
             eat
             nothing
             but
             the
             undigested
             grains
             which
             they
             find
             in
             Cow-dung
             .
             But
             when
             the
             Governor
             finds
             no
             perswasions
             will
             alter
             the
             Womans
             resolution
             ,
             and
             perceives
             by
             a
             sign
             from
             his
             Secretary
             that
             she
             has
             given
             him
             Money
             to
             that
             purpose
             ,
             he
             in
             a
             surly
             manner
             bids
             the
             Devil
             take
             her
             ,
             and
             all
             her
             kindred
             ;
             Immediately
             the
             Musick
             strikes
             up
             ,
             and
             away
             they
             go
             to
             the
             House
             of
             the
             deceased
             ,
             with
             Drums
             beating
             and
             Flutes
             playing
             ,
             in
             which
             manner
             they
             accompany
             the
             Person
             to
             the
             place
             appointed
             ;
             All
             her
             kindred
             and
             Friends
             come
             and
             congratulate
             her
             for
             the
             happiness
             she
             is
             to
             enjoy
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ,
             and
             the
             honour
             their
             Family
             receives
             by
             this
             her
             generous
             resolution
             .
             She
             then
             dresses
             her self
             as
             if
             going
             to
             be
             Married
             and
             is
             conducted
             in
             Triumph
             to
             the
             place
             of
             Execution
             ,
             with
             a
             loud
             noise
             of
             Musical
             Instruments
             and
             Womens
             voices
             ,
             singing
             Songs
             in
             honour
             of
             the
             miserable
             creature
             that
             is
             going
             to
             dye
             .
             The
             Bramins
             ,
             exhort
             her
             to
             courage
             and
             constancy
             ,
             and
             many
             European
             Spectators
             think
             that
             these
             Preists
             give
             her
             some
             stupifying
             
             Liquor
             to
             take
             away
             the
             fear
             of
             Death
             ;
             for
             it
             is
             their
             interest
             that
             these
             miserable
             Wretches
             should
             destroy
             themselves
             :
             Their
             Bracelets
             about
             their
             Legs
             and
             Arms
             ,
             Pendants
             ,
             Rings
             ,
             and
             Jewels
             all
             belonging
             to
             them
             ,
             who
             rake
             them
             from
             among
             the
             ashes
             when
             she
             is
             burnt
             ;
             sometimes
             a
             little
             Hut
             of
             Reeds
             is
             erected
             on
             the
             bank
             of
             a
             River
             ,
             besmeared
             with
             Oyl
             and
             other
             Drugs
             .
             The
             Woman
             is
             placed
             in
             the
             middle
             in
             a
             leaning
             posture
             with
             her
             head
             on
             a
             kind
             of
             Wooden
             Bolster
             ,
             and
             reststing
             her
             back
             against
             a
             Pillar
             ,
             to
             which
             the
             Bramin
             tyes
             her
             about
             the
             middle
             ,
             lest
             she
             should
             run
             away
             upon
             feeling
             the
             Fire
             .
             In
             this
             posture
             she
             holds
             the
             Body
             of
             her
             deceased
             Husband
             upon
             her
             knees
             ,
             chewing
             Betele
             about
             half
             an
             hour
             .
             The
             Woman
             bids
             them
             fire
             the
             Hut
             ,
             which
             is
             quickly
             done
             ,
             her
             kindred
             and
             Friends
             throwing
             Pots
             of
             Oyl
             into
             it
             ,
             to
             dispatch
             her
             .
             In
             some
             places
             they
             only
             build
             a
             Pile
             of
             Wood
             upon
             which
             the
             Woman
             is
             placed
             as
             on
             a
             Bed
             ,
             with
             her
             Husbands
             Body
             layed
             cross
             her
             ,
             then
             some
             bring
             her
             a
             Letter
             ,
             others
             peices
             of
             Calicoe
             ,
             Silver
             or
             Copper
             ,
             desiring
             her
             to
             deliver
             them
             to
             their
             Mother
             ,
             Brother
             ,
             Kinsman
             ,
             or
             Friend
             in
             the
             other
             World
             ;
             when
             she
             has
             received
             all
             ,
             she
             puts
             them
             between
             her
             Husbands
             Body
             and
             her
             own
             ,
             tyed
             up
             in
             a
             peice
             of
             Taffety
             ,
             and
             then
             calls
             to
             kindle
             the
             Pile
             ,
             wherewith
             she
             is
             soon
             stifled
             ;
             but
             there
             being
             scarcity
             of
             Wood
             in
             Bengale
             ,
             the
             bodies
             of
             these
             poor
             Wretches
             arem
             any
             times
             only
             grilliaded
             and
             then
             cast
             into
             the
             River
             Ganges
             to
             be
             devoured
             by
             Crocodiles
             .
          
           
             The
             magnanimity
             of
             many
             of
             these
             Women
             is
             admirable
             ;
             The
             Raja
             of
             Velou
             having
             lost
             his
             City
             and
             life
             in
             a
             Battle
             against
             the
             King
             of
             Visiapours
             General
             ,
             he
             was
             extreamly
             lamented
             ,
             and
             eleven
             of
             his
             Wives
             resolved
             to
             be
             burnt
             at
             his
             Funeral
             .
             The
             General
             endeavoured
             to
             divert
             them
             by
             kind
             usage
             ,
             but
             finding
             perswasions
             in
             vain
             he
             ordered
             them
             to
             be
             shut
             up
             in
             a
             Room
             ;
             the
             Women
             
             in
             a
             rage
             told
             him
             ,
             
               That
               't
               was
               to
               no
               purpose
               to
               keep
               them
               Prisoners
               ,
               for
               if
               they
               might
               not
               have
               leave
               to
               do
               what
               they
               had
               resolved
               ,
               in
               three
               hours
               there
               would
               not
               one
               of
               them
               be
               alive
               .
            
             He
             laughed
             at
             this
             Menace
             ,
             but
             the
             Keeper
             of
             those
             Women
             opening
             the
             Doors
             3
             hours
             after
             ,
             found
             them
             all
             stretched
             out
             dead
             upon
             the
             place
             ,
             without
             the
             lest
             Mark
             of
             any
             outward
             violence
             offered
             to
             them
             .
          
           
           
             The
             Government
             of
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             is
             (
             as
             we
             have
             say'd
             )
             arbitrary
             and
             Tyranical
             ,
             measuring
             his
             power
             by
             his
             Sword
             and
             Lance
             ,
             and
             making
             his
             will
             his
             Law
             ,
             there
             being
             no
             Laws
             to
             regulate
             Governours
             in
             the
             administration
             of
             Justice
             but
             what
             are
             written
             in
             the
             Breasts
             of
             the
             King
             and
             his
             Substitutes
             ;
             and
             so
             they
             often
             take
             the
             Liberty
             to
             punish
             the
             offender
             rather
             than
             the
             offence
             ;
             mens
             persons
             more
             than
             their
             Crimes
             ;
             though
             they
             still
             pretend
             to
             proceed
             by
             proofs
             and
             not
             presumptions
             .
             In
             matters
             of
             consequence
             the
             Mogol
             himself
             will
             sit
             as
             Judge
             ,
             and
             no
             Malefactors
             lye
             above
             one
             night
             in
             Prison
             ,
             and
             many
             times
             not
             at
             all
             ,
             for
             if
             the
             Offender
             be
             apprehended
             early
             in
             the
             morning
             ,
             he
             is
             instantly
             brought
             before
             the
             Judge
             ,
             by
             whom
             he
             is
             either
             acquitted
             or
             condemned
             ;
             if
             it
             be
             Whipping
             ,
             that
             is
             executed
             usually
             with
             much
             severity
             in
             the
             place
             of
             Justice
             ;
             If
             condemned
             to
             dye
             he
             is
             presently
             carried
             from
             Sentence
             
             to
             Execution
             ,
             commonly
             in
             the
             Market-place
             ;
             which
             quick
             Judgment
             keeps
             the
             People
             in
             such
             awe
             ,
             that
             there
             are
             not
             many
             Executions
             .
             Murder
             and
             Theft
             they
             punish
             with
             death
             of
             what
             kind
             the
             Judge
             please
             to
             impose
             ,
             some
             Malefactors
             being
             hang'd
             ,
             others
             beheaded
             ,
             some
             imp●…led
             upon
             sharp
             Stakes
             a
             death
             of
             extream
             cruelty
             and
             torture
             ;
             some
             are
             torn
             to
             pieces
             by
             wild
             Beasts
             ,
             some
             killed
             by
             Elephants
             ,
             and
             others
             Stung
             to
             death
             by
             Serpents
             .
             Those
             that
             suffer
             by
             Elephants
             ,
             who
             are
             trained
             up
             for
             Executions
             ,
             are
             thus
             dealt
             withal
             ;
             If
             the
             Beast
             be
             commanded
             by
             his
             Rider
             to
             dispatch
             the
             poor
             trembling
             Offender
             presently
             ,
             who
             lies
             prostrate
             before
             him
             ,
             he
             with
             his
             broad
             round
             Foot
             at
             one
             stamp
             kills
             him
             ,
             but
             if
             he
             be
             condemned
             so
             to
             die
             as
             to
             〈◊〉
             himself
             dye
             ,
             the
             Elephant
             will
             break
             his
             Bones
             by
             degrees
             with
             his
             hard
             trunk
             ,
             as
             first
             his
             Legs
             ,
             then
             his
             Thighs
             ,
             after
             that
             the
             Bones
             in
             both
             his
             Arms
             ,
             this
             done
             his
             wretched
             Spirit
             is
             left
             to
             breath
             its
             last
             out
             of
             the
             midst
             of
             those
             broken
             Bones
             .
             In
             other
             Places
             ,
             Some
             are
             Crucified
             or
             Nailed
             to
             a
             Cross
             ,
             others
             rather
             Roasted
             than
             burnt
             to
             Death
             ,
             for
             there
             is
             a
             Stake
             set
             up
             ,
             and
             a
             Fire
             made
             at
             a
             distance
             round
             about
             it
             ;
             the
             condemned
             Person
             being
             naked
             is
             so
             fastned
             to
             the
             Stake
             th●…
             〈◊〉
             may
             move
             round
             about
             it
             ,
             so
             long
             as
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             till
             his
             Flesh
             begins
             to
             blister
             ;
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             down
             ,
             roaring
             till
             the
             Fire
             made
             about
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…h
             his
             Voice
             and
             Life
             ;
             The
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             exquisite
             torments
             is
             because
             they
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             for
             a
             manto
             die
             by
             an
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…iminals
             are
             usually
             commanded
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ,
             and
             those
             who
             will
             not
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ;
             h●…nce
             these
             Condemned
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             eat
             and
             seem
             to
             be
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…nd
             i●…
             the
             close
             of
             the
             Banquet
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…ddle
             ,
             the
             wretched
             Self-m●…
             ▪
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             into
             the
             bottom
             of
             his
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             ●…p
             ;
             and
             if
             after
             this
             he
             
             can
             wipe
             his
             bloody
             Knife
             upon
             a
             white
             Paper
             or
             Napkin
             laid
             by
             him
             ,
             he
             is
             reckoned
             to
             dye
             with
             honour
             ,
             and
             is
             persuaded
             he
             goes
             to
             Fa●…aman
             ,
             or
             the
             God
             of
             War.
             
          
           
             When
             I
             was
             in
             India
             ,
             saith
             my
             Author
             .
             One
             was
             sentenced
             by
             the
             Mogol
             for
             killing
             his
             own
             Father
             to
             dye
             thus
             ;
             a
             small
             Iron
             Chain
             was
             fastned
             to
             his
             Heel
             ,
             and
             tyed
             to
             the
             hind
             Leg
             of
             a
             great
             Elephant
             ,
             who
             drag'd
             him
             one
             whole
             remove
             of
             that
             King
             being
             about
             ten
             Miles
             ,
             so
             that
             all
             his
             Flesh
             was
             torn
             off
             his
             Bones
             when
             we
             met
             him
             ,
             and
             appeared
             rather
             a
             Skeleton
             than
             a
             Body
             .
             Another
             having
             killed
             his
             Mother
             ,
             the
             Emperour
             was
             at
             a
             stand
             to
             think
             of
             a
             punishment
             adequate
             to
             so
             horrible
             a
             crime
             ,
             but
             after
             a
             little
             pause
             ,
             he
             adjudged
             him
             to
             be
             stung
             to
             Death
             by
             Serpents
             ;
             so
             one
             of
             those
             Mountebanks
             who
             keep
             them
             to
             shew
             tricks
             to
             the
             People
             ,
             brought
             two
             Serpents
             to
             do
             Execution
             upon
             this
             wretched
             man
             ;
             whom
             he
             found
             naked
             (
             only
             a
             little
             covering
             before
             )
             and
             trembling
             .
             Then
             having
             angred
             these
             venemous
             Creatures
             ,
             he
             put
             one
             to
             his
             Thigh
             ,
             which
             presently
             twined
             it self
             about
             that
             part
             till
             it
             came
             near
             his
             Groin
             ,
             and
             there
             bit
             him
             till
             Blood
             followed
             ;
             The
             other
             was
             fastned
             to
             the
             outside
             of
             the
             other
             Thigh
             twisting
             it
             round
             ,
             and
             there
             bit
             him
             likewise
             ;
             the
             Wretch
             kept
             upon
             his
             Feet
             a
             quarter
             of
             an
             hour
             ,
             before
             which
             the
             Serpents
             were
             taken
             from
             him
             ,
             but
             complained
             extreamly
             of
             a
             Fire
             that
             tormented
             all
             his
             Limbs
             ,
             and
             his
             whole
             Body
             began
             to
             swell
             exceedingly
             ,
             like
             Nafidius
             bit
             by
             a
             Libyan
             Serpent
             called
             a
             Prester
             ;
             and
             about
             half
             an
             hour
             after
             ,
             the
             Soul
             of
             that
             unnatural
             Monster
             left
             his
             groaning
             Carcase
             .
          
           
             It
             happened
             a
             few
             years
             before
             Sir
             
               Thomas
               Row
            
             was
             Ambassador
             in
             this
             Court
             in
             1618.
             that
             a
             Jugler
             of
             Bengal
             ,
             a
             place
             famous
             for
             Witches
             ,
             brought
             an
             Ape
             before
             the
             Mogol
             ,
             who
             loved
             Novelties
             ,
             that
             did
             many
             strange
             feats
             ;
             the
             King
             to
             try
             his
             sk●…l
             pluckt
             a
             Ring
             off
             his
             Finger
             ,
             and
             gave
             
             it
             one
             of
             his
             Boys
             to
             hide
             ,
             whom
             the
             Ape
             presently
             discovered
             ;
             several
             other
             tryals
             he
             made
             ,
             wherein
             the
             Ape
             did
             his
             part
             to
             admiration
             ;
             At
             length
             this
             strange
             and
             unexpected
             fancy
             came
             into
             the
             Kings
             Head
             ;
             
               There
               are
               many
               disputes
               ,
               
                 said
                 he
              
               ,
               about
               that
               true
               Prophet
               which
               should
               come
               into
               the
               World
               ,
               we
               are
               for
               Mahomet
               ;
               The
               Persians
               magnifie
               
                 Mortis
                 Ally
              
               ,
               the
               Hindoos
               or
               Heathens
               extol
               
                 Bramon
                 ,
                 Ram.
              
               and
               others
               ,
               the
               Iews
               are
               for
               Moses
               .
               and
               the
               Christians
               for
               Christ
               ,
            
             adding
             several
             others
             to
             the
             number
             of
             twelve
             ,
             who
             have
             all
             their
             several
             Followers
             in
             that
             part
             of
             the
             World
             ;
             He
             then
             caused
             them
             twelve
             names
             to
             be
             written
             on
             twelve
             several
             Scrolls
             ,
             and
             put
             together
             to
             try
             if
             the
             Ape
             could
             draw
             out
             the
             name
             of
             the
             true
             Prophet
             ;
             this
             done
             the
             Ape
             put
             his
             paw
             amongst
             them
             and
             pull'd
             out
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             ;
             The
             Mogol
             a
             second
             time
             caused
             these
             twelve
             names
             to
             be
             writ
             again
             in
             twelve
             other
             Scrolls
             and
             Characters
             ,
             and
             put
             together
             ,
             when
             the
             Ape
             again
             pluckt
             forth
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             as
             before
             ;
             
               Mahomet
               Chan
            
             a
             great
             Favourite
             present
             ,
             said
             it
             was
             an
             Imposture
             of
             the
             Christians
             ,
             though
             none
             were
             then
             there
             ;
             and
             desired
             to
             make
             a
             third
             trial
             ,
             which
             granted
             ,
             he
             put
             but
             eleven
             of
             those
             names
             together
             ,
             reserving
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             in
             his
             hand
             ;
             the
             Ape
             searching
             as
             before
             ,
             pluckt
             forth
             his
             empty
             paw
             ,
             and
             so
             twice
             or
             thrice
             together
             the
             King
             demanding
             the
             reason
             ,
             was
             answered
             ,
             that
             happily
             the
             thing
             he
             looked
             for
             was
             not
             there
             ;
             the
             Ape
             was
             bid
             search
             for
             it
             ,
             who
             putting
             out
             those
             eleven
             names
             one
             after
             the
             other
             in
             a
             seeming
             indignation
             rent
             them
             ,
             then
             running
             to
             
               Mahomet
               Chan
            
             caught
             him
             by
             the
             hand
             where
             the
             name
             of
             Christ
             was
             concealed
             ,
             which
             he
             opened
             ,
             and
             held
             up
             to
             the
             King
             ,
             but
             did
             not
             tear
             it
             as
             the
             former
             .
             Upon
             which
             the
             Mogol
             took
             the
             Ape
             ,
             and
             gave
             his
             Keeper
             a
             good
             Pension
             to
             keep
             him
             near
             about
             him
             ,
             calling
             him
             
               the
               Divining
               Ape
            
             .
             And
             this
             was
             all
             which
             followed
             
             upon
             this
             admrable
             event
             ,
             except
             the
             great
             wonder
             and
             amazement
             of
             the
             people
             ,
             the
             truth
             whereof
             saith
             my
             Author
             ,
             was
             confirmed
             to
             me
             by
             several
             Persons
             of
             different
             Religions
             ,
             who
             all
             agreed
             in
             the
             story
             and
             the
             several
             circumstances
             thereof
             .
          
           
             I
             cannot
             but
             relate
             a
             remarkable
             example
             of
             a
             gross
             Flatterer
             ,
             but
             a
             great
             Favourite
             of
             this
             King
             ,
             noted
             to
             be
             a
             great
             neglecter
             of
             God
             ,
             believing
             it
             Religion
             enough
             to
             please
             the
             Mogol
             his
             Master
             ,
             though
             a
             Souldier
             of
             approved
             valour
             .
             This
             man
             on
             a
             time
             sitting
             in
             dalliance
             with
             one
             of
             his
             Women
             ,
             she
             pluckt
             an
             hair
             from
             his
             breast
             about
             his
             Nipple
             in
             wantonness
             ,
             without
             designing
             any
             hurt
             .
             This
             little
             inconsiderable
             wound
             by
             an
             unparallel'd
             fare
             became
             the
             occasion
             of
             his
             death
             ,
             beginning
             presently
             to
             fester
             ,
             and
             in
             a
             short
             time
             turned
             to
             an
             incurable
             Canker
             ;
             When
             he
             found
             he
             must
             needs
             dye
             ,
             he
             spake
             these
             notable
             words
             worthy
             to
             be
             recorded
             .
             
               Who
               would
               not
               have
               thought
               but
               that
               I
               who
               have
               been
               so
               long
               a
               Souldier
               should
               have
               died
               in
               the
               face
               of
               an
               Enemy
               ,
               either
               by
               a
               Sword
               ,
               Lance
               ,
               Arrow
               ,
               Bullet
               ,
               or
               some
               such
               Instrument
               of
               death
               ?
               But
               now
               ,
               though
               too
               late
               ,
               I
               am
               forced
               to
               confess
               that
               there
               is
               a
               great
               God
               above
               ,
               whose
               Majesty
               I
               have
               ever
               despised
               ,
               who
               needs
               no
               bigger
               Lance
               than
               an
               hair
               to
               kill
               an
               Atheist
               or
               a
               despiser
               of
               his
               Divinity
               ;
            
             and
             so
             desiring
             these
             his
             last
             words
             might
             be
             told
             the
             King
             his
             Master
             ,
             he
             died
             .
          
           
             The
             
               Great
               Mogol
            
             ,
             is
             a
             Prince
             of
             much
             Wealth
             and
             Power
             having
             multitudes
             of
             Souldiers
             in
             constant
             pay
             ,
             and
             in
             his
             ordinary
             removes
             which
             are
             not
             usually
             above
             ten
             mile
             at
             once
             ,
             hath
             such
             an
             infinite
             number
             of
             men
             and
             other
             Creatures
             attending
             him
             whose
             drink
             is
             water
             ,
             that
             in
             a
             little
             time
             ,
             as
             it
             was
             said
             of
             the
             mighty
             Host
             of
             Sennacherib
             ,
             they
             are
             able
             to
             drink
             up
             Rivers
             .
          
           
             Aureng-zeb
             if
             he
             be
             alive
             ,
             is
             about
             86
             yeurs
             of
             Age
             ,
             and
             has
             lived
             in
             Tents
             several
             years
             ;
             the
             Son
             
             of
             Savagi
             being
             still
             in
             Rebellion
             against
             him
             .
             In
             1699.
             
             Sr.
             
               William
               Norris
            
             was
             sent
             Ambassador
             to
             the
             Great
             Mogol
             ,
             and
             received
             with
             all
             the
             Honour
             imaginable
             ;
             He
             will
             endeavour
             to
             satisfy
             the
             Mogol
             ,
             that
             the
             Pyrates
             as
             well
             English
             as
             others
             Nations
             who
             have
             done
             him
             very
             great
             damages
             ,
             are
             brought
             to
             Justice
             when
             taken
             ;
             several
             of
             them
             having
             been
             already
             executed
             in
             England
             .
          
        
         
           
             The
             Travels
             of
             Mr
             
               Thomas
               Coryat
            
             .
          
           
             I
             Shall
             conclude
             this
             Account
             of
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             
               Great
               Mogol
            
             ,
             with
             the
             Travels
             of
             Mr.
             
               Thomas
               Coryat
            
             a
             Man
             in
             his
             time
             sufficiently
             known
             .
             He
             formerly
             writ
             a
             Book
             Intituled
             
               Coriats
               Crudities
               hastily
               Globed
               up
               in
               Five
               Months
               Travels
               in
            
             France
             ,
             Savoy
             ,
             Italy
             Rhetia
             ,
             Helvetia
             ,
             or
             Switzerland
             
               some
               parts
               of
            
             High
             Germany
             ,
             
               and
               the
            
             Netherlands
             ,
             
               newly
               digested
               in
               the
               hungry
               Air
               of
            
             Odcomb
             in
             Somersetshire
             ,
             
               Printed
               in
            
             1611.
             
          
           
             If
             Coryat
             had
             lived
             he
             designed
             to
             have
             Writ
             his
             last
             Travels
             to
             ,
             in
             and
             out
             of
             East-India
             ,
             for
             he
             resolved
             like
             another
             Ulysses
             to
             have
             rambled
             up
             and
             down
             the
             World
             at
             least
             ten
             years
             to
             see
             Tartary
             in
             all
             the
             vast
             parts
             thereof
             ,
             with
             as
             much
             as
             he
             could
             of
             China
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             to
             have
             visited
             the
             Court
             of
             
               Prester
               Iohn
            
             in
             Ethiopia
             ,
             who
             is
             there
             called
             by
             his
             own
             people
             
               Ho
               Biot
               ,
               The
               King
            
             ,
             with
             many
             other
             places
             ,
             which
             if
             he
             had
             lived
             to
             perform
             and
             publish
             ,
             might
             have
             been
             of
             good
             use
             ,
             since
             he
             was
             both
             a
             particular
             and
             faithful
             Relator
             of
             what
             he
             saw
             ,
             ever
             disclaiming
             that
             bold
             Liberty
             of
             Travellers
             in
             Speaking
             and
             Writing
             what
             they
             please
             of
             remote
             parts
             ,
             where
             they
             cannot
             be
             easily
             contradicted
             .
          
           
             So
             believing
             him
             an
             honest
             Historian
             ,
             I
             shall
             give
             some
             Account
             of
             his
             Foot-steps
             and
             Flittings
             up
             and
             down
             ,
             who
             while
             he
             lived
             being
             like
             a
             perpetual
             
             motion
             ,
             tho'
             dead
             ought
             not
             to
             be
             forgotten
             ;
             In
             1612.
             
             He
             shipt
             himself
             for
             Constantinople
             ,
             where
             he
             strictly
             observed
             all
             remarkables
             ,
             and
             found
             much
             respect
             from
             St.
             
               Paul
               Pindar
            
             then
             Ambassador
             there
             ,
             to
             whose
             House
             he
             had
             free
             Access
             ;
             Here
             he
             viewed
             several
             parts
             of
             Greece
             ,
             and
             in
             the
             Hellespont
             ,
             and
             of
             those
             two
             Castles
             directly
             opposite
             to
             each
             other
             called
             Sestos
             and
             Abidos
             on
             the
             Banks
             of
             that
             narrow
             Sea
             famous
             for
             the
             Story
             of
             Hero
             and
             Leander
             ;
             He
             much
             desired
             to
             see
             those
             seven
             Churches
             of
             Asia
             ,
             which
             lye
             now
             in
             ruins
             ,
             only
             Smyrna
             is
             still
             famous
             for
             Trade
             ,
             but
             not
             Religion
             ;
             and
             Ephesus
             ,
             with
             some
             others
             ,
             retain
             their
             names
             ,
             though
             they
             have
             lost
             the
             profession
             of
             their
             Faith
             with
             the
             rest
             .
             He
             saw
             the
             Ruins
             of
             Great
             Troy
             ,
             once
             so
             populous
             as
             if
             sown
             with
             people
             ,
             but
             now
             with
             standing
             Corn
             ;
             the
             very
             ruins
             being
             almost
             gone
             to
             ruine
             ,
             there
             only
             remaining
             part
             of
             an
             exceeding
             great
             House
             ,
             supposed
             part
             of
             the
             Famous
             Palace
             of
             Great
             King
             Priam
             .
             From
             Smyrna
             he
             went
             to
             
               Gran
               Cairo
            
             in
             Egypt
             anciently
             called
             Memphis
             and
             observed
             the
             remains
             of
             the
             once
             famed
             Pyramids
             ;
             Returning
             thence
             to
             Alexandria
             with
             another
             Englishman
             ,
             they
             passed
             by
             Sea
             to
             Ioppa
             and
             met
             some
             going
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             with
             whom
             joining
             ,
             they
             travelled
             through
             a
             Solitary
             ,
             Rocky
             way
             ,
             full
             of
             danger
             from
             the
             Wild
             Arabs
             ,
             who
             Rob
             Travellers
             ;
             Arriving
             at
             Ierusalem
             they
             saw
             and
             heard
             all
             wherewith
             Pilgrims
             are
             usually
             treated
             ,
             of
             which
             you
             have
             a
             full
             Account
             in
             a
             small
             Book
             called
             
               Two
               Iourneys
               to
               Ierusalem
               ,
               &c.
               
            
             Here
             our
             Traveller
             had
             the
             Arms
             of
             Ierusalem
             made
             upon
             his
             left
             Arm
             ;
             and
             on
             his
             Right
             a
             single
             Cross
             like
             that
             whereon
             our
             Saviour
             suffered
             on
             the
             sides
             of
             which
             were
             written
             ,
             
               Via
               ,
               Veritas
               ,
               Vita
               ,
               The
               way
               ,
               Truth
               ,
               and
               Life
               ,
            
             and
             on
             the
             foot
             three
             Nails
             like
             those
             which
             fastened
             our
             Saviour
             to
             it
             ,
             done
             so
             artificially
             and
             indelibly
             by
             a
             Black
             Powder
             ,
             as
             if
             drawn
             by
             some
             accurate
             Pencil
             upon
             Parchment
             .
             The
             poor
             man
             would
             much
             glory
             in
             beholding
             these
             Characters
             ,
             
             applying
             the
             words
             of
             St.
             Paul
             to
             himself
             ,
             
               I
               bear
               in
               my
               Body
               the
               Marks
               of
               the
               Lord
               Iesus
               ,
            
             Gal.
             6.
             17.
             
          
           
             Hence
             they
             went
             to
             the
             
               Dead
               ,
               Sea
            
             ,
             the
             River
             
               Iordan
               ,
               Sidon
               ,
               Alexandretta
               ,
               Scanderoon
            
             and
             Aleppo
             ,
             where
             he
             was
             kindly
             received
             by
             the
             English
             Consul
             ,
             staying
             some
             time
             there
             for
             the
             Caravan
             ,
             which
             consists
             of
             a
             mixt
             multitude
             from
             divers
             parts
             ,
             who
             travel
             together
             to
             prevent
             Theives
             and
             Murderers
             ;
             With
             these
             setting
             forward
             they
             came
             to
             the
             City
             of
             Nineveh
             in
             Ass●…ria
             which
             in
             Ionahs
             time
             was
             three
             days
             Journey
             ,
             but
             now
             so
             mean
             and
             obscure
             ,
             that
             Passengers
             cannot
             say
             ,
             this
             is
             Nineveh
             ,
             having
             lost
             its
             name
             and
             called
             now
             Mozel
             .
             From
             thence
             they
             journeyed
             to
             Babylon
             in
             Chaldea
             upon
             the
             River
             Euphrates
             ,
             once
             for
             its
             magnitude
             called
             a
             Countrey
             ,
             now
             much
             contracted
             ,
             and
             named
             Bagdat
             ;
             From
             hence
             they
             pro
             ceeded
             through
             both
             the
             Armenias
             ,
             where
             our
             Traveller
             saw
             Mount
             Ararat
             whereon
             the
             Ark
             rested
             after
             Noahs
             Flood
             ,
             They
             went
             thence
             to
             Ispahan
             in
             Persia
             ,
             and
             after
             that
             to
             Sushan
             where
             King
             Ahasuerus
             kept
             his
             Court
             in
             Esthers
             time
             ;
             from
             thence
             to
             Candahor
             the
             first
             Province
             North-East
             under
             the
             
               Great
               Mogol
            
             ,
             and
             so
             to
             Lahore
             the
             second
             City
             of
             this
             Empire
             ,
             a
             place
             of
             great
             Trade
             ,
             Wealth
             and
             Delight
             ,
             more
             temperate
             than
             any
             other
             of
             his
             great
             Cities
             ;
             At
             length
             he
             arrived
             at
             Agra
             the
             Mogols
             Metropolis
             ;
             from
             Lahore
             to
             Agra
             is
             400
             English
             Miles
             ;
             the
             Countrey
             rich
             ,
             even
             ,
             and
             pleasant
             ,
             and
             the
             Road
             on
             both
             sides
             planted
             with
             great
             Trees
             ,
             clothed
             all
             the
             year
             with
             Leaves
             ,
             of
             exceeding
             benefit
             to
             Travellers
             in
             that
             hot
             Clime
             .
             It
             is
             called
             ,
             
               The
               Long
               Walk
            
             ,
             full
             of
             Villages
             and
             Towns
             convenient
             for
             supply
             of
             Travellers
             .
          
           
             At
             Agra
             our
             Traveller
             was
             kindly
             entertained
             by
             the
             English
             Factory
             ,
             and
             there
             learned
             the
             
               Turkish
               ,
               Arabian
               ,
               Persian
            
             ,
             and
             Indostan
             Tongues
             ;
             which
             was
             very
             advantagious
             to
             him
             in
             his
             Travels
             through
             the
             Mogols
             Territories
             ,
             he
             wearing
             the
             habit
             ,
             and
             speakking
             the
             Language
             of
             that
             Nation
             ;
             He
             made
             an
             
             Oration
             to
             the
             
               Great
               Mogol
            
             in
             the
             Persian
             Tongue
             '
             bringing
             in
             the
             Story
             of
             the
             Queen
             of
             
               Sheba
               .
               1
               King
               ▪
            
             10.
             
             In
             which
             parts
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Scripture
             the
             Mahometans
             have
             some
             knowledge
             ,
             and
             told
             the
             King
             ,
             
               That
               as
               the
               Queen
               of
               Sheba
               having
               heard
               of
               the
               Fame
               of
               King
               Solomon
               ,
               came
               from
               far
               to
               visit
               him
               ,
               and
               confessed
               that
               she
               had
               not
               been
               told
               half
               of
               what
               she
               now
               saw
               concerning
               the
               Wisdom
               ,
               Greatness
               ,
               Retinue
               and
               Riches
               of
               Solomon
               ,
               so
               said
               our
               Orator
               ,
               I
               had
               heard
               much
               of
               your
               Majesty
               before
               I
               had
               the
               honour
               of
               your
               sight
               ,
               when
               I
               was
               very
               ●…far
               off
               in
               my
               own
               Countrey
               ,
               but
               what
               I
               now
               behold
               exceedingly
               surmounts
               all
               the
               reports
               thereof
               .
            
             Intermixing
             other
             slatteries
             therewith
             which
             pleased
             the
             Mogol
             ,
             who
             gave
             him
             an
             hundred
             Ro●…pies
             ,
             being
             about
             twelve
             pound
             t●…n
             Shillings
             in
             our
             money
             ,
             looking
             on
             him
             as
             a
             Dervise
             Prophet
             ,
             or
             Pilgrim
             as
             he
             called
             him
             ,
             who
             in
             that
             Countrey
             value
             not
             money
             ,
             which
             might
             be
             the
             reason
             he
             did
             not
             reward
             him
             more
             liberally
             .
             He
             after
             got
             the
             Vulgar
             Language
             ;
             and
             a
             Woman
             belonging
             to
             the
             English
             Ambassador
             there
             ,
             having
             such
             freedom
             of
             Speech
             that
             she
             would
             rail
             from
             Morning
             to
             Night
             ,
             Coryat
             one
             day
             undertook
             her
             in
             her
             own
             Dialect
             ,
             and
             by
             eight
             a
             Clock
             in
             the
             Morning
             so
             silenced
             her
             that
             she
             had
             not
             one
             word
             more
             to
             speak
             ▪
          
           
             At
             the
             four
             Corners
             of
             their
             Mosquets
             or
             Churches
             in
             this
             Countrey
             there
             are
             high
             ,
             round
             ,
             small
             Turrets
             ;
             into
             the
             top
             of
             these
             their
             ▪
             reists
             ascend
             five
             times
             every
             day
             ,
             whence
             they
             proclaim
             aloud
             these
             Arabian
             words
             ,
             
               La
               alla
               illa
               ,
               alla
               Mahomet
               Resul-alla
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               There
               is
               no
               God
               but
               one
               God
               ,
               and
            
             Mahomet
             
               the
               Messenger
               from
               God.
            
             This
             is
             instead
             of
             Bells
             ,
             which
             they
             use
             not
             in
             their
             Churches
             ,
             One
             time
             
               Tom.
               Coryat
            
             hearing
             Priest
             a
             thus
             crying
             ,
             got
             upon
             a
             high
             place
             directly
             opposite
             to
             him
             ,
             〈◊〉
             thus
             contradicted
             him
             ,
             
               La
               alla
               illa
               alla
               ,
               ●…asaret
               Eesa
               Benalla
               ,
            
             that
             is
             ,
             
               No
               God
               but
               one
               God
               and
               the
               Lord
               Christ
               the
               Son
               of
               God
               ,
            
             and
             say'd
             that
             Mahomet
             
               was
               an
               Impostor
            
             ;
             
             All
             this
             he
             uttered
             in
             their
             own
             Language
             ,
             as
             loud
             as
             possible
             ,
             in
             the
             Ears
             of
             many
             Mahometans
             present
             ,
             but
             it
             may
             be
             questioned
             whether
             the
             discretion
             of
             our
             Pilgrim
             were
             to
             be
             commended
             ;
             for
             if
             this
             had
             been
             acted
             in
             many
             other
             places
             of
             Asia
             it
             would
             have
             cost
             him
             his
             Life
             with
             as
             much
             torture
             as
             cruelty
             could
             have
             invented
             ;
             But
             being
             here
             taken
             for
             a
             madman
             he
             was
             let
             alone
             ,
             haply
             since
             every
             one
             there
             has
             liberty
             to
             profess
             his
             own
             Religion
             freely
             ,
             and
             may
             argue
             against
             theirs
             without
             danger
             ;
             as
             
               Tom
               Coryat
            
             did
             another
             time
             with
             a
             Moola
             ;
             The
             question
             was
             which
             of
             them
             was
             the
             Musselman
             or
             true
             Believer
             ;
             After
             much
             heat
             on
             both
             sides
             Coryat
             made
             this
             Learned
             distinction
             ,
             
               That
               himself
               was
               the
               Orthodox
               Musselman
               or
               True
               Believer
               ,
               and
               the
               Priest
               the
               Pseudo
               Musselman
               ,
               or
               False
               True
               Believer
               .
            
             He
             was
             a
             man
             of
             a
             coveting
             Eye
             ,
             never
             satisfied
             with
             seeing
             ,
             as
             Solomon
             speaks
             ,
             and
             took
             as
             much
             pleasure
             therein
             as
             others
             in
             injoying
             great
             and
             rare
             things
             ;
             He
             had
             the
             mastery
             of
             many
             hard
             Languages
             ,
             besides
             Greek
             and
             Latin
             which
             he
             brought
             from
             England
             ,
             and
             had
             he
             had
             Wisdom
             to
             manage
             them
             as
             he
             had
             skill
             to
             speak
             them
             ,
             he
             had
             deserved
             more
             Fame
             in
             his
             Generation
             ,
             but
             his
             Attainments
             made
             him
             ignorant
             ef
             himself
             ,
             being
             so
             ambitious
             of
             praise
             that
             he
             would
             hear
             more
             than
             he
             could
             possibly
             deserve
             ,
             yet
             had
             he
             not
             fallen
             into
             the
             smart
             hands
             of
             the
             Wits
             of
             those
             times
             he
             might
             have
             passed
             better
             .
          
           
             On
             a
             time
             a
             Merchant
             who
             came
             from
             England
             met
             
               Tom.
               Crryat
            
             travelling
             toward
             East-India
             ,
             and
             told
             him
             that
             when
             he
             was
             in
             England
             King
             Iames
             I.
             inquired
             after
             him
             ,
             and
             when
             he
             had
             certified
             him
             of
             his
             meeting
             him
             ,
             the
             King
             replyed
             ,
             
               Is
               that
               Fool
               yet
               living
            
             ?
             our
             Pilgrim
             was
             much
             concerned
             because
             the
             King
             spake
             no
             more
             nor
             better
             of
             him
             ,
             saying
             ,
             that
             Kings
             would
             speak
             of
             poor
             men
             what
             they
             pleased
             ;
             Another
             time
             the
             English
             Ambassador
             gave
             him
             a
             Letter
             (
             with
             a
             Bill
             to
             receive
             ten
             
             pound
             )
             to
             the
             Counsul
             of
             Aleppo
             ,
             wherein
             were
             these
             words
             ,
             
               Sir
               ,
               when
               you
               shall
               hand
               these
               Letters
               ,
               I
               desire
               you
               to
               receive
               the
               Bearer
               of
               them
               Mr.
               
                 Thom.
                 Coryat
              
               with
               Courtesy
               ,
               for
               you
               shall
               find
               him
               a
               very
               honest
               poor
               Wretch
               ,
               and
               further
               I
               must
               intreat
               you
               to
               furnish
               him
               with
               ten
               pounds
               which
               shall
               be
               repay'd
               ,
               
                 &c.
                 
                 Our
                 Pilgrim
                 liked
                 the
                 gift
                 well
                 but
                 the
                 Language
                 much
                 displeased
                 him
                 ,
                 saying
                 ,
              
               That
               my
               Lord
               Ambassador
               had
               even
               spoiled
               his
               Courtesy
               in
               the
               carriage
               thereof
               ,
               so
               that
               if
               he
               had
               been
               a
               very
               Fool
               indeed
               he
               could
               have
               said
               very
               little
               less
               of
               him
               than
               he
               did
               to
               call
               him
               honest
               poor
               Wretch
               and
               to
               say
               no
               more
               of
               him
               was
               t●…
               say
               as
               much
               as
               nothing
               ,
               and
               his
               favour
               does
               rather
               trouble
               than
               please
               me
               ;
            
             when
             I
             was
             at
             
               Venice
               ,
               said
               he
            
             ,
             a
             Person
             of
             Honour
             wrote
             thus
             on
             my
             behalf
             to
             Sr.
             
               Hen.
               Wotton
            
             then
             Ambassador
             there
             ,
             My
             Lord
             ,
             good
             Wine
             needs
             no
             Bush
             ,
             neither
             a
             worthy
             man
             Letters
             Commendatory
             because
             whithersoever
             he
             goes
             he
             is
             his
             own
             Epistle
             ;
             this
             ,
             said
             he
             ,
             
               was
               some
               Language
               on
               my
               behalf
            
             ;
             At
             length
             his
             Letter
             was
             phrased
             to
             his
             mind
             ,
             but
             he
             never
             lived
             to
             receive
             his
             money
             ▪
             A
             little
             before
             his
             death
             he
             seem'd
             apprehensive
             thereof
             for
             swounding
             away
             once
             ,
             upon
             his
             recovery
             he
             declared
             the
             occasion
             was
             ,
             for
             fear
             he
             should
             die
             in
             the
             way
             toward
             Surat
             whither
             he
             intended
             to
             go
             ,
             and
             be
             buried
             in
             obscurity
             ,
             and
             none
             of
             his
             Friends
             know
             what
             became
             of
             him
             ,
             he
             travelling
             now
             as
             he
             usually
             did
             alone
             ;
             Upon
             which
             the
             Ambassador
             willed
             him
             to
             stay
             longer
             ,
             which
             he
             thankfully
             refused
             ,
             and
             presently
             turned
             his
             face
             for
             Surat
             ,
             which
             was
             then
             about
             three
             hundred
             English
             Miles
             distant
             ,
             and
             lived
             to
             come
             safe
             thither
             ,
             where
             being
             over-kindl●…
             treated
             by
             some
             English
             who
             gave
             him
             Sack
             which
             they
             had
             brought
             from
             England
             ,
             he
             calling
             for
             it
             as
             soon
             as
             he
             heard
             of
             it
             ,
             and
             Crying
             ,
             
               Sack
               ,
               Sack
               ,
               is
               there
               such
               a
               thing
               as
               Sack
               ,
               pray
               give
               me
               some
               Sack
               ,
            
             and
             drinking
             of
             it
             ,
             though
             not
             immoderately
             (
             being
             very
             temperate
             )
             
             
               it
               increased
               his
               Flux
               that
               he
               had
               then
               upon
               him
               which
               caused
               him
               in
               a
               few
               days
               after
               his
               tedious
               and
               troublesome
               Travels
               (
               for
               he
               went
               most
               on
               foot
               )
               to
               come
               at
               this
               place
               to
               his
               Iourneys
               end
               ,
               for
               here
               he
               overtook
               death
               ,
            
             Dec.
             1617.
             
               and
               was
               buried
               at
            
             Swalley
             
               under
               a
               little
               Monument
               likt
               those
               in
               our
               Church-yards
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           Factories
           of
           the
           Honourable
           East-India
           Company
           in
           the
           Island
           of
           Sumatra
           .
        
         
           SUmarra
           
             is
             accounted
             one
             of
             the
             largest
             Eastern
             Islands
             ,
             in
             length
             about
             700
             ,
             and
             in
             breadth
             above
             200
             where
             the
          
           English
           
             have
             two
             very
             considerable
             Factories
             named
          
           Achen
           and
           York
           Fort.
           
        
         
           
             York
             Fort.
             
          
           
             
               IT
               lyes
               to
               Leagues
               from
               the
               Continent
               of
            
             Asia
             .
             
               Six
               Kings
               command
               therein
               ,
               the
               King
               of
            
             Acheen
             
               is
               best
               known
               to
               us
               .
               They
               have
               so
               well
               defended
               their
               Island
               that
               the
            
             Europeans
             
               could
               never
               erect
               any
               Fort
               or
               Castle
               in
               it
               .
               There
               is
               a
               Mountain
               that
               casts
               forth
               Fire
               like
               Mount
            
             Etna
             .
             
               The
               Pepper
               here
               is
               better
               than
               that
               of
            
             Malabar
             ,
             
               because
               the
               Land
               is
               more
               moist
               .
               They
               find
               Gold
               in
               Grains
               ,
               and
               in
               little
               peices
               after
               great
               Flouds
               of
               Water
               .
               The
               Inland
               Countrey
               is
               inhabited
               by
            
             Barbarians
             
               who
               kill
               and
               eat
               the
               Bodies
               of
               their
               Enemies
               ,
               being
               seasoned
               with
               Pepper
               and
               Salt.
               The
               City
               of
            
             Acheen
             
               is
               the
               best
               in
               the
               Island
               ,
               lying
               half
               a
               League
               from
               the
               Sea
               upon
               a
               Plain
               ,
               by
               the
               side
               of
               a
               very
               shallow
               River
               ,
               upon
               the
               bank
               thereof
               there
               is
               a
               Fortress
               built
               .
            
          
           
             Our
             English
             
               first
               setled
               their
               Trade
               here
               in
               the
               reign
               of
            
             Q
             Elizabeth
             ,
             
               whose
               name
               was
               then
               famous
               for
               her
               expoits
               against
               the
            
             Spaniards
             .
             The
             Q.
             
               Letters
               to
               this
               King
               were
               received
               with
               much
               Pomp
               ,
               the
               King
               entertained
               the
               Messenger
               with
               a
               Banquet
               ,
               presented
               him
               with
               a
               Robe
               ,
               and
               a
               peice
               of
               Callicoe
               wrought
               with
               Gold
               ,
               and
               gave
               his
               Passport
               for
               the
               Generals
               security
               ,
               for
               whom
               he
               sent
               six
               Elephants
               ,
               wi●…
               Drums
               ,
               Trumpets
               ,
               Streamers
               and
               many
               Attendants
               ;
               The
               chief
               Elephant
               was
               about
               14
               Foot
               high
               having
               a
               small
               Cactle
               like
               a
               Coach
               ,
               covered
               with
               Velvet
               on
               his
               back
               ;
               in
               the
               midst
               was
               a
               great
               Bason
               of
               Gold
               with
               a
               rich
               Covering
               of
               Silk
               ,
               wherein
               the
               Letter
               was
               put
               ;
               The
               General
               was
               mounted
               on
               another
               Elephant
               ,
               and
               being
               arrived
               the
               Dishes
               wherein
               he
               was
               treated
               were
               of
               Gold
               ,
               their
               Wine
               is
               of
               Rice
               ,
               wherein
               the
               King
               drank
               to
               the
               General
               out
               of
               his
               Gallery
               ,
               4
               Foot
               higher
               than
               where
               he
               fate
               ;
               it
               〈◊〉
               as
               strong
               as
            
             Aqua
             Vitae
             ;
             
               After
               the
               ●…ast
               some
               Young
               Women
               danced
               and
               played
               on
               the
               Musick
               ,
               the
               King
               sent
               a
               Letter
               and
               a
               Present
               to
               the
               Q.
               and
               upon
               parting
               asked
               if
               they
               had
               the
            
             Psalms
             of
             David
             ,
             
               and
               caused
               them
               to
               sing
               one
               ,
               which
               he
               and
               his
               Nobles
               seconded
               with
               a
            
             Psalm
             
               (
               as
               he
               sayd
               )
               for
               their
               Prosperity
               .
            
          
           
             
               Another
               considerable
            
             English
             
               Factory
               was
               at
            
             Bantam
             
               on
               the
               Isle
               of
            
             Java
             Major
             ;
             
               tho
               chief
               City
               in
               the
               Island
               ,
               at
               the
               foot
               of
               a
               Mountain
               ,
               whence
               issue
               three
               Rivers
               ,
               two
               running
               by
               the
               Walls
               ,
               and
               the
               other
               through
               the
               City
               ,
               yet
               not
               deep
               enough
               to
               admit
               any
               Ships
               .
               The
               Houses
               are
               very
               mean
               ,
               consisting
               of
               three
               chief
               Streets
               ;
               The
               Natives
               are
               Heathens
               ,
               and
               believe
               when
               they
               dye
               their
               Souls
               enter
               into
               some
               Bird
               ,
               
               Beast
               or
               Fish
               ,
               and
               so
               eat
               neither
               Flesh
               nor
               Fish
               ,
               Toward
               the
               South
               are
               many
               of
               the
            
             Turkish
             
               Religion
               ,
               some
            
             called
             ●…aqui●…s
             
               are
               desperate
               Vilains
               ,
               who
               having
               been
               at
            
             Mecca
             
               to
               visit
            
             Mahomets
             
               Tomb
               ,
               run
               through
               the
               Streets
               and
               kill
               all
               they
               meet
               with
               their
               poysoned
               Daggers
               ,
               thinking
               they
               do
               God
               and
            
             Mahomet
             
               good
               service
               and
               shall
               be
               saved
               thereby
               ;
               If
               any
               of
               these
               Mad
               men
               are
               killd
               their
               Followers
               bury
               them
               as
               Saints
               ,
               erecting
               them
               a
               Tomb
               ,
               which
               they
               visit
               ,
               and
               bestow
               Alms
               upon
               the
               Keeper
               thereof
               .
               I
               remember
               saith
               my
               Author
               ,
               that
               in
               1642.
               a
               Vessel
               of
               the
            
             Great
             Mogols
             
               returned
               from
            
             Mecca
             to
             Surrat
             
               with
               a
               great
               number
               of
               these
            
             Faquir●…
             or
             Derviches
             ,
             
               and
               one
               of
               them
               was
               no
               sooner
               landed
               and
               had
               said
               his
               Prayers
               ,
               but
               he
               took
               his
               Dagger
               and
               ran
               among
               several
            
             Dutch
             
               Marriners
               unlading
               goods
               upon
               the
               Shore
               ,
               and
               ●…fore
               they
               were
               aware
               this
               desperate
               Wretch
               had
               wounded
               1●…
               of
               them
               whereof
               13
               died
               at
               length
               the
               Sentinel
               shot
               him
               through
               the
               Body
               so
               that
               he
               fell
               down
               dead
               ;
               the
               other
            
             Faquirs
             and
             Mahometans
             
               upon
               the
               place
               took
               up
               the
               Body
               and
               buried
               it
               ,
               and
               in
               15
               days
               erected
               him
               a
               fair
               Monument
               ;
               Every
               year
               the
            
             English
             and
             Hollanders
             
               pluckt
               it
               down
               ,
               but
               when
               they
               are
               gone
               the
            
             Faquirs
             
               rebuild
               and
               plant
               Banners
               over
               it
               ,
               nay
               some
               perform
               their
               Devonions
               at
               it
               ;
               One
               time
               ,
               saith
               my
               Author
               ,
               my
               Brother
               and
               I
               ,
               and
               a
            
             Dutch
             
               Chyrurgeon
               going
               along
               a
               narrow
               way
               ,
               having
               the
               Pales
               of
               a
               Garden
               on
               one
               hand
               ,
               one
               of
               these
               Rascals
               thrust
               hii
               Pike
               between
               the
               Pales
               thinking
               to
               have
               stabd
               it
               into
               one
               of
               our
               Breasts
               ,
               the
            
             Dutch
             
               man
               being
               before
               ,
               the
               head
               of
               the
               Pike
               ran
               into
               hii
               Breeches
               ;
               we
               both
               laid
               hold
               on
               the
               Staff
               ;
               while
               my
               Brother
               leap'd
               over
               and
               ran
               the
            
             Faquir
             
               through
               ;
               several
            
             Chineses
             
               came
               and
               gave
               my
               Brother
               thanks
               for
               killing
               him
               ;
               After
               which
               we
               waited
               on
               the
               K.
               who
               far
               from
               being
               displeased
               gave
               him
               a
               Girdle
               ,
               for
               the
               K
               ,
               is
               glad
               when
               those
               Rogues
               are
               slain
               ,
               counting
               them
               Desperados
               ,
               and
               not
               fit
               to
               live
               .
               In
               1682.
               
               The
               Eldest
               Son
               of
               the
               K
               of
            
             Bantam
             
               declared
               himself
               King
               ,
               and
               by
               the
               assistance
               of
               the
            
             Dutch
             
               took
               the
               City
               of
            
             Bantam
             
               and
               the
            
             English
             
               Factory
               there
               ,
               proclaiming
               the
               old
               K
               his
               Father
               a
               Rebel
               ,
               About
               the
               same
               time
               an
               Ambassador
               came
               from
               the
               old
               K.
               to
               K.
            
             Charles
             .
             2
             ,
             
               by
               whom
               he
               was
               kindly
               entertained
               ,
               and
               having
               continued
               here
               some
               time
               oeturned
               again
               to
               his
               own
               Countrey
               .
            
          
           
             At
             Socodona
             and
             Beniermasa
             
               in
               the
               Isse
               of
            
             Borneo
             the
             English
             
               setled
               other
               Factories
               ;
               It
               is
               as
               big
               as
            
             Spain
             ,
             
               incompassed
               with
               other
               smaller
               Islands
               ,
               and
               hath
               a
               City
               of
               the
               same
               name
               founded
               on
               Piles
               in
               the
               Salt
               Water
               ,
               with
               Sumptuou●…
               buildings
               of
               Stone
               covered
               with
               Coco
               leaves
               .
               The
               People
               are
               more
               white
               than
               other
            
             Indians
             ,
             
               of
               good
               Wits
               and
               divided
               beewixt
               two
               Kings
               and
               two
               Religions
               ,
               the
               K
               of
            
             Borneo
             
               and
               his
               Wife
               being
            
             Mahumetans
             ,
             
               these
               of
            
             Laus
             
               still
               remaining
               in
               their
               Ancient
               Gentelism
               :
               These
               believe
               the
               Sun
               and
               Moon
               are
               Man
               and
               Wife
               ,
               and
               the
               Stars
               their
               Children
               ,
               ascribing
               to
               them
               divine
               Honours
               ,
               to
               the
               Sun
               especially
               ,
               whom
               they
               salute
               at
               his
               rising
               with
               great
               reverence
               ,
               repeating
               certain
               verses
               ;
               Their
               publick
               business
               being
               treated
               in
               the
               Night
               ,
               the
               Councellors
               of
               State
               ascend
               some
               Tree
               ,
               viewing
               the
               Heavens
               till
               the
               Moon
               rise
               ,
               and
               then
               go
               to
               the
               Senate
               house
               .
               Their
               Apparel
               is
               very
               thin
               by
               reason
               of
               the
               extream
               heat
               ,
               being
               only
               a
               Shirt
               of
               Silk
               or
               Callico
               which
               they
               wear
               more
               for
               modesty
               than
               warmth
               .
            
          
           
           
             
               One
               of
               the
               Isles
               of
            
             Celebs
             
               is
               called
            
             Macassar
             
               where
               the
            
             English
             
               likewise
               setled
               a
               Factory
               ,
               being
               600
               miles
               from
               East
               to
               West
               ,
               plentiful
               of
               all
               necessaries
               ,
               in
               some
               part
               over-grown
               with
               Wood
               ,
               in
               which
               fiery
               Flyes
               make
               nightly
               such
               light
               as
               if
               every
               Twig
               or
               Bough
               were
               a
               Candel
               .
               In
               the
               midst
               are
               high
               Mountains
               ,
               out
               of
               which
               flow
               many
               〈◊〉
               Rivers
               .
               The
               Islanders
               Poyson
               their
               Arrows
               with
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               certain
               Trees
               in
            
             〈◊〉
             ,
             
               so
               as
               to
               work
               a
               swift
               or
               slow
               death
               〈◊〉
               ●…re
               .
               They
               think
               the
               K.
               has
               only
               these
               ret
               Receit
               to
               take
               away
               the
               〈◊〉
               of
               it
               ,
               who
               boast●…
               that
               he
               has
               the
               most
               effectual
               P●…son
               in
               the
               World
               ,
               which
               no
               Remedy
               can
               cure
               One
               time
               an
            
             Englishman
             
               in
               heat
               of
               B●…d
               had
               killed
               one
               of
               the
               King
               of
            
             Macassets
             
               Subjects
               ,
               and
               though
               the
               King
               had
               pardoned
               him
               ,
               yet
               both
            
             English
             ,
             Hollanders
             and
             Portugals
             
               fearing
               if
               the
            
             Englishman
             
               should
               go
               unpunished
               the
            
             〈◊〉
             
               would
               revenge
               it
               upon
               some
               of
               them
               ,
               besought
               the
               King
               to
               put
               him
               to
               de●…
               ,
               which
               〈◊〉
               much
               ad●…
               being
               granted
               ,
               the
               King
               unwilling
               to
               put
               him
               to
               a
               ●…ngring
               death
               ,
               and
               desirous
               to
               shew
               the
               effect
               of
               his
               Poyson
               resolved
               to
               dispatch
               the
               Criminal
               himself
               ,
               so
               he
               took
               a
               long
               Trunk
               ,
               and
               shot
               him
               exactly
               in
               the
               great
               Toe
               of
               the
               right
               Foot
               ,
               the
               place
               he
               particularly
               aimed
               at
               ,
               Two
               ●…hirurgcons
               one
               an
            
             Englishman
             
               the
               other
               an
            
             Hollander
             
               provided
               on
               purpose
               ,
               immediately
               cut
               off
               his
               Toe
               ,
               but
               for
               all
               that
               the
               Poyson
               had
               dispersed
               it self
               so
               speedily
               that
               the
            
             Englishman
             
               died
               presently
               ;
               All
               the
               Kings
               and
               Princes
               of
               the
               East
               use
               strong
               Poysons
               ,
               and
               some
            
             Europeans
             
               having
               tried
               their
               Arrows
               by
               shooting
               at
               Squirrels
               ,
               they
               felt
               down
               dead
               as
               soon
               as
               they
               were
               touched
               .
            
          
        
      
       
         
           The
           English
           Factories
           in
           China
           .
        
         
           
             THis
             vast
             Kingdom
             was
             governed
             by
             Kings
             of
             their
             own
             for
             many
             Generatiens
             .
             But
          
           Zunchin
           
             the
             last
             Emperor
             ,
             suffering
             the
             Eunuchs
             by
             extortion
             to
             oppress
             the
             People
             ,
             became
             odious
             to
             them
             .
             So
             that
             in
             1640.
             
             They
             joined
             with
             2
             Revolted
             Generals
             ,
             one
             of
             whom
             named
          
           Ly
           ,
           
             overra●…
             the
             whole
             Empire
             in
             a
             short
             space
             and
             was
             crowned
             K
             :
             at
          
           Pequin
           Zunchin
           
             to
             prevent
             any
             Insult
             from
             the
             Rebels
             ,
             hanged
             himself
             upon
             a
             Tree
             in
             the
             Garden
             ,
             where
             his
             Empress
             had
             just
             before
             done
             the
             same
             ,
             the
             Traytor
          
           Ly
           
             enjoyed
             his
             Usurpation
             ●…ut
             a
             short
             time
             ,
             for
             the
             Cham
             of
          
           Tartary
           
             reckoning
             the
             former
             League
             of
             Peace
             with
          
           Zunchin
           ,
           
             voyd
             by
             his
             Death
             ,
             without
             an
             Heir
             ,
             He
             invaded
          
           China
           
             with
             mighty
             Forces
             and
             made
             an
             absolute
             Conquest
             thereof
             ,
             forcing
             the
             Tyrant
             to
             fly
             and
             hide
             himself
             ,
             and
             most
             of
             the
             treacherous
          
           Chinois
           
             were
             cut
             off
             by
             the
          
           Tartars
           ,
           
             the
             present
             Emperor
             of
          
           China
           and
           Tartary
           ,
           
             is
             the
             Son
             of
             him
             who
             made
             this
             prodigious
             Conquest
             The
          
           East
           India
           
             Company
             have
             3
             Factories
             in
             this
             Kingdom
             ,
             named
          
           Amoy
           Canton
           ,
           and
           Tunqueen
           ,
           
             from
             whence
             they
             bring
             great
             Quantities
             of
             Druggs
             ,
             and
             several
             other
             Commodities
             .
          
        
      
       
         
         
           A
           late
           Author
           gives
           the
           following
           Lyst
           of
           the
           Fo
           rs
           ,
           Factories
           ,
           and
           Places
           of
           Trade
           wherein
           the
           Honourable
           East-India
           Company
           are
           concerned
           in
           Asia
           .
        
         
           Bombay
           Castle
           &
           Island
           ;
           And
           Dabul
           in
           Decan
           .
        
         
           
             On
             the
             Coast
             of
             Cormandel
             .
          
           
             Fort
             St.
             George
             .
          
           
             Trinity
             Watch.
             
          
           
             Trinity
             Bass.
             
          
           
             Porto
             Novo
             .
          
           
             Fort
             St.
             David
          
           
             Cudaloor
             .
          
           
             Conimere
          
           
             Manjeckpatam
          
           
             Arzapore
             ,
          
           
             Pettipolee
             .
          
           
             Messulipatam
             .
          
           
             Madapollam
             .
          
           
             Viccegaparam
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Gulf
             of
             Bengale
             .
          
           
             Bengal
          
           
             Hugli
          
           
             Ballasore
          
           
             Cassumbezar
          
           
             Moulda
          
           
             Daca
          
           
             Chutta
             Nutta
          
           
             Pattana
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Empire
             of
             the
             G●…eat
             Mogol
          
           
             Agra
          
           
             Cambaia
          
           
             Surat
          
           
             Amada●…vd
          
        
         
           
             On
             the
             Coast
             of
             Malabar
             .
          
           
             Callicut
          
           
             Carwar
          
           
             Gussurat
          
           
             Camboia
          
           
             Batricullay
          
           
             Duno
             Satanam
          
           
             Tully
             Chery
          
           
             Beataer
          
           
             Bringen
          
        
         
           
             In
             Arabia
             Faelix
          
           
             Muscat
          
           
             Mocha
          
           
             Macku●…la
          
           
             Shahare
          
           
             Kisen
          
           
             Durga
          
           
             Doffare
          
           
             Aden
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             kingdom
             of
             of
             Persia.
             
          
           
             JSpahan
          
           
             Gombroon
          
           
             Bassora
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Isle
             of
             Sumatra
             .
          
           
             AChem
          
           
             Indrapore
             ,
          
           
             Bengalis
          
           
             Jambee
          
           
             Eyer
             Barma
          
           
             Eyer
             Dickets
          
           
             ●…yamong
          
           
             ●…ppon
          
           
             ●…amola
          
           
             Selabar
          
        
         
           
             On
             the
             Malay
             Coast.
             
          
           
             PEque
          
           
             Trinacore
          
           
             Cudda
          
        
         
           
             In
             the
             Empire
             of
             China
             .
          
           
             TUnqueen
          
           
             Canton
          
           
             ●…moy
          
           
             Hock●…eu
          
        
         
           
             
               Siam
               ,
               Camboida
            
             in
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Siam
             .
          
           
             Mindano
             ,
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Mindano
             .
          
           
             Borneo
             ,
             in
             the
             Island
             of
             Borneo
             .
          
           
             Iudda
             ,
             upon
             the
             Red
             Sea.
             
          
           
             Mucassar
             in
             the
             Isle
             of
             Celebs
             .
             Now
             Expelled
             .
          
           
             Bantam
             in
             Iava
             ,
             till
             expelled
             by
             the
             Dutch
             ,
             1682.
             
          
        
         
           FINIS
           .
        
      
    
     
       
         
         
           Books
           Printed
           for
           
             Nath.
             Crouch
          
           at
           the
           Bell
           in
           the
           Poultry
           near
           Cheapside
           .
        
         
           
             History
             .
          
           
             1.
             
             ENglands
             Mouarchs
             :
             Or
             ,
             a
             Relation
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             Transactions
             ,
             from
             
               Iulius
               Caesar
            
             ;
             adorned
             with
             Poems
             ,
             and
             the
             Picture
             of
             every
             Monarch
             from
             King
             Willim
             the
             Conqueror
             to
             this
             time
             .
             With
             a
             List
             of
             the
             Nobility
             ,
             and
             the
             number
             of
             the
             Lords
             and
             Commons
             in
             both
             Houses
             of
             Parliament
             ,
             and
             other
             useful
             particulars
             .
             Price
             one
             Shilling
             .
          
           
             2.
             
             THE
             History
             of
             the
             House
             of
             Orange
             :
             Or
             ,
             a
             Relation
             of
             the
             Magnanimous
             Atchivements
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Renowned
             Predecess●…rs
             ,
             and
             likewise
             of
             his
             own
             Heroick
             Actions
             ,
             till
             the
             ●…ate
             Glorious
             Revolution
             .
             Together
             with
             the
             History
             of
             K.
             William
             and
             Q.
             Mary
             .
             Being
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             most
             remarkable
             passages
             to
             this
             time
             .
             By
             R.
             B.
             Price
             one
             Shilling
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             THE
             History
             of
             the
             Two
             late
             Kings
             ,
             Charles
             II.
             and
             Iames
             II.
             and
             of
             the
             most
             observable
             Passages
             during
             their
             Reigns
             ;
             and
             the
             secret
             French
             and
             Popish
             Intrigues
             in
             those
             Times
             Pr.
             1●…
             .
          
           
             4.
             
             THE
             History
             of
             
               Oliver
               Cromwel
            
             L.
             Protector
             ,
             being
             an
             Impartial
             Account
             of
             all
             the
             Battles
             ,
             Seiges
             ,
             and
             Military
             Atchievements
             ,
             wherein
             he
             was
             ingaged
             in
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ;
             and
             of
             his
             Civil
             Administrations
             .
             till
             his
             Death
             .
             Relating
             matters
             of
             Fact
             ,
             without
             Reflections
             or
             Observation
             .
             Price
             1
             Shilling
             .
          
           
             5.
             
             THE
             Wars
             in
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             containing
             an
             Account
             of
             all
             the
             Battels
             ,
             Sieges
             ,
             other
             remarkable
             Transactions
             ,
             from
             the
             beginning
             of
             the
             Reign
             of
             K.
             Charles
             I.
             1625.
             to
             1660.
             
             The
             Tryal
             of
             K.
             Charles
             I.
             at
             large
             ,
             and
             his
             last
             Speech
             with
             Pictures
             of
             several
             Accidents
             .
             Price
             1
             Shilling
          
           
             6.
             
             HIstorical
             Remarks
             and
             Observations
             of
             the
             Antient
             and
             present
             State
             of
             London
             and
             
             Westminster
             ,
             shewing
             the
             Foundation
             ,
             Walls
             '
             Gates
             ,
             Bridges
             ,
             Churches
             ,
             Rivers
             ,
             Wards
             ,
             Halls
             '
             Hospitals
             ,
             Schools
             ,
             Inns
             of
             Courts
             ,
             Charters
             ,
             and
             Priviledges
             thereof
             ;
             with
             the
             most
             ,
             remarkable
             Accidents
             ,
             as
             to
             Wars
             ,
             Fires
             ,
             Plagues
             ,
             &c.
             for
             above
             900
             years
             past
             .
             Pr.
             1.
             
             Shilling
             .
          
           
             7.
             
             ADmirable
             Curiosities
             ,
             Rarities
             ,
             and
             Wonders
             in
             England
             ,
             Scotland
             and
             Ireland
             ,
             or
             an
             account
             of
             many
             remarkable
             Persons
             and
             Places
             ;
             and
             of
             the
             Battels
             ,
             Sieges
             ,
             Earthquakes
             ,
             Tempests
             ,
             Inundations
             ,
             Fires
             ,
             Thunders
             ,
             Murders
             ,
             and
             oth●…r
             Occurrences
             ,
             for
             many
             hundred
             years
             past
             :
             with
             the
             natural
             and
             artificial
             Rarities
             in
             every
             County
             ,
             and
             several
             Pictures
             .
             pr.
             1s
             .
          
           
             8.
             
             THE
             History
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Scotland
             ,
             containing
             an
             Account
             of
             all
             the
             Wars
             ,
             Battels
             ,
             and
             other
             remarkable
             Transactions
             ,
             Revolutions
             ,
             and
             State
             Intrigues
             in
             that
             Nation
             during
             the
             Reigns
             of
             72
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             to
             the
             Reign
             of
             King
             William
             II.
             Intermixt
             with
             variety
             of
             strange
             Accidents
             ,
             Prodigious
             Appearances
             ,
             and
             other
             considerable
             Events
             .
             And
             a
             List
             of
             the
             present
             Nobility
             of
             that
             Kingdom
             .
             pr.
             1
             shilling
             .
          
           
             9.
             
             THE
             History
             of
             the
             Kingdom
             of
             Ireland
             ,
             being
             an
             Account
             of
             all
             the
             Battels
             ,
             Seiges
             ,
             and
             other
             memorable
             Passages
             during
             the
             late
             Wars
             there
             ,
             till
             the
             entire
             Reduction
             thereof
             by
             the
             victorious
             Arms
             of
             K.
             Will.
             III.
             To
             which
             is
             prefixed
             a
             relation
             of
             the
             Ancient
             Inhabitants
             ,
             and
             the
             first
             Conquest
             of
             that
             Nation
             by
             K.
             Henry
             II.
             The
             horrid
             Rebellion
             in
             164●…
             .
             and
             the
             Popish
             and
             Arbitrary
             designs
             in
             the
             two
             last
             Reigns
             .
             pr.
             1
             s.
             
          
           
             10.
             
             THE
             History
             of
             the
             Principality
             of
             Wales
             :
             Containing
             ,
             A
             brief
             account
             of
             the
             antient
             Kings
             and
             Princes
             of
             Britain
             and
             Wales
             ,
             till
             the
             final
             extinguishng
             of
             the
             Royal
             British
             Line
             .
             Also
             Remarks
             upon
             the
             Lives
             of
             all
             the
             Princes
             of
             Wales
             of
             the
             Royal
             Families
             of
             England
             ,
             from
             K.
             Edward
             I.
             to
             this
             time
             ;
             With
             Remarkable
             Observations
             
             on
             the
             most
             memorable
             Persons
             and
             Places
             for
             many
             hundred
             years
             past
             :
             And
             the
             birth
             and
             strange
             actions
             of
             Merlin
             the
             famous
             Welch
             Prophet
             .
             pr.
             one
             shilling
             .
          
           
             11.
             
             THE
             Unfortunate
             Court
             Favourites
             of
             England
             ;
             Exemplified
             in
             some
             Remarks
             upon
             the
             Lives
             ,
             Actions
             and
             〈◊〉
             ●…all
             of
             divers
             Great
             men
             ,
             who
             have
             been
             Favourites
             to
             several
             English
             Kings
             and
             Queens
             Namely
             ,
             I.
             Peirce
             Gaveston
             Favourite
             to
             K.
             Ed.
             II.
             III.
             Hugh
             Spencer
             the
             Father
             and
             Son
             ,
             both
             Favourites
             〈◊〉
             K.
             Ed.
             2.
             
             I●…
             Rog.
             Mortimer
             Favourite
             〈◊〉
             Q.
             Isabel
             ,
             Mother
             〈◊〉
             K.
             Ed.
             3.
             with
             their
             priva●…●…mours
             ,
             &c.
             V.
             〈◊〉
             .
             ●…afford
             Favourite
             to
             Crook-●…t
             Richard
             with
             that
             King
             's
             secret
             Intrigues
             for
             usurping
             the
             Crown
             and
             murdering
             his
             Nephews
             .
             Likewise
             the
             Character
             of
             Jane
             Shore
             by
             Sir
             Tho.
             More
             who
             saw
             her
             .
             VI.
             Cardinal
             Woo●…ey
             ;
             VII
             .
             Tho.
             L.
             Cromwell
             ;
             both
             favourites
             to
             K.
             Henry
             S.
             VIII
             .
             E.
             of
             E●…x
             ,
             Favourite
             to
             Q.
             Elizabeth
             .
             IX
             .
             D.
             of
             Bucks
             Favourite
             to
             K.
             James
             I.
             and
             K.
             Charles
             I.
             X.
             E.
             of
             Strafford
             ,
             Favourite
             to
             K.
             Charles
             I.
             With
             all
             their
             Pictures
             .
             Price
             1.
             shilling
             .
          
           
             12.
             
             THE
             English
             Empire
             in
             America
             ,
             or
             a
             p●…ospect
             of
             his
             Majesties
             Dominions
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             namely
             ,
             New-found-land
             ,
             New-England
             ,
             New-York
             ,
             New-Jersey
             ,
             Pensylvania
             ,
             Mary-land
             ,
             Virginia
             ,
             Carolina
             ,
             Bermudas
             ,
             Berbuda
             ,
             Anguilla
             ,
             Monserrat
             ,
             Dominica
             ,
             St.
             Vincent
             ,
             Antego
             Mevis
             or
             Nevis
             ,
             St.
             Christophers
             ,
             Barbadoes
             ,
             and
             Jamaica
             .
             With
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Discovery
             ,
             Scituation
             and
             Product
             :
             The
             religion
             and
             Manners
             of
             the
             Indians
             ,
             &c.
             
             With
             pictures
             of
             the
             strange
             Fruits
             ,
             Birds
             ,
             Beasts
             ,
             Fishes
             ,
             Insects
             ,
             Serpents
             and
             Monsters
             found
             in
             those
             parts
             of
             the
             World.
             pr.
             1
             s.
             
          
           
             13.
             
             THE
             English
             Acquisitions
             in
             Guinea
             and
             East
             India
             .
             Inlivened
             with
             ●…ictures
             .
             Price
             one
             Shilling
             .
          
           
           
             14.
             
             THE
             English
             Hero
             :
             Or
             ,
             Sir
             
               Francis
               Drake
            
             Revived
             .
             Being
             a
             full
             Account
             of
             the
             dangerous
             Voyages
             ,
             admirable
             Adventures
             ,
             notable
             Discoveries
             and
             and
             Magnanimous
             Atchievements
             of
             that
             Valiant
             and
             Renowned
             Commander
             .
             As
             I.
             His
             Voyage
             in
             1572.
             to
             
               Nombre
               de
               Dios
            
             in
             the
             West-Indies
             ,
             where
             they
             saw
             a
             pile
             of
             Bars
             of
             Silver
             near
             70
             foot
             long
             ,
             10
             foot
             broad
             and
             12
             foot
             high
             .
             II.
             His
             incompassing
             the
             whole
             World
             in
             1577.
             which
             he
             performed
             in
             2
             years
             and
             10
             months
             ,
             gaining
             a
             vast
             Quantity
             of
             Gold
             and
             Silver
             .
             III.
             His
             Voyage
             into
             America
             in
             1585.
             and
             taking
             the
             Towns
             of
             St.
             Jago
             ,
             St.
             Domingo
             ,
             Carthagena
             and
             St.
             Augustine
             IV.
             His
             last
             Voyage
             into
             those
             Countries
             in
             1595.
             with
             his
             Death
             and
             Burial
             .
             Revised
             Corrected
             ,
             enlarged
             ,
             and
             beautified
             with
             pictures
             by
             R.
             B.
             price
             one
             shilling
             .
          
           
             15.
             
             TWO
             Journeys
             to
             Ierusalem
             ,
             Containing
             first
             ,
             An
             account
             of
             the
             Travels
             of
             2
             English
             Pilgrims
             some
             years
             since
             ,
             and
             what
             Accidents
             befel
             them
             in
             their
             Journey
             to
             
               Ierusalem
               ,
               Grand
               Cairo
               ,
               Alexandria
               ,
            
             &c.
             
             II.
             The
             Travels
             of
             14
             Englishmen
             in
             1669.
             
             With
             the
             Antiquities
             ,
             Monuments
             and
             Memorable
             places
             mentioned
             in
             Scripture
             .
             To
             which
             are
             prefixed
             ,
             Memorable
             Remarks
             on
             the
             Antient
             and
             modern
             State
             of
             the
             Jewish
             Nation
             ,
             As
             1.
             
             A
             Description
             of
             the
             Holy
             Land
             its
             Scituation
             ,
             Fertility
             ,
             &c.
             2.
             
             The
             several
             Captivities
             of
             the
             Jews
             ,
             3.
             
             Probable
             Conjectures
             what
             is
             become
             of
             the
             Ten
             Tribes
             carried
             Captive
             by
             the
             Affyrians
             .
             with
             divers
             pertinent
             Relations
             pursuant
             thereto
             ,
             4.
             
             The
             State
             of
             the
             Jews
             since
             their
             extermination
             ,
             with
             the
             present
             condition
             of
             Palestine
             .
             5.
             
             Of
             the
             Septuagint
             or
             70
             Jewish
             Interpreters
             of
             the
             Law
             of
             Moses
             .
             Together
             with
             a
             Relation
             of
             the
             great
             Council
             of
             the
             Iews
             in
             Hungary
             ,
             in
             1650.
             to
             examine
             the
             Scriptures
             concerning
             Christ.
             Written
             By
             S.
             B.
             an
             Eye-witness
             .
             Beautified
             with
             Pictures
             ●…rice
             one
             shilling
             .
          
           
           
             16.
             
             EXtraordinary
             Adventures
             of
             several
             Famous
             Men.
             With
             the
             strange
             Events
             ,
             and
             signal
             mutations
             and
             changes
             in
             the
             Fortunes
             of
             divers
             Illustrious
             Places
             and
             Persons
             in
             all
             Ages
             ;
             being
             an
             account
             of
             a
             multitude
             of
             stupendious
             Revolutions
             ,
             Accidents
             ,
             and
             observable
             matters
             in
             divers
             States
             and
             Provinces
             throughout
             the
             World
             ;
             with
             Pictures
             .
             pr.
             1s
             .
          
           
             17.
             
             THE
             History
             of
             the
             Nine
             Worthies
             of
             the
             World
             Three
             whereof
             were
             Gentiles
             .
             1.
             
             Hector
             Son
             of
             Pri●…mus
             K.
             of
             Troy.
             2.
             
             Alexander
             the
             Great
             King
             of
             Macedon
             .
             3.
             
             Julius
             Caesar
             first
             Emp.
             of
             Rome
             .
             Three
             Jews
             .
             4.
             
             Joshua
             C.
             General
             of
             Israel
             .
             5.
             
             David
             K.
             of
             Israel
             .
             6.
             
             Judas
             Maccabeus
             a
             valiant
             Jewish
             Commander
             against
             Antiochus
             .
             Three
             Christians
             7.
             
             Arthur
             K.
             of
             Britain
             ,
             8.
             
             Charles
             the
             Great
             K.
             of
             France
             ,
             and
             Emp.
             of
             Germany
             .
             9.
             
             Godfrey
             of
             Bullen
             K.
             of
             Jerusalem
             .
             Being
             an
             account
             of
             their
             Lives
             ,
             and
             Victories
             .
             With
             Poems
             and
             Pictures
             of
             each
             Worthy
             .
             By
             R.
             B.
             Pr.
             1s
             .
          
           
             18.
             
             FEmale
             Excellency
             ,
             or
             the
             Ladies
             Glory
             ,
             Illustrated
             in
             the
             Lives
             of
             nine
             famous
             Women
             .
             As
             1.
             
             Deborah
             the
             Prophetess
             .
             2.
             
             The
             valiant
             Judi●…h
             .
             3.
             
             Q.
             Esther
             .
             4.
             
             The
             virtuous
             Susanna
             .
             5.
             
             The
             Chast
             Lucretia
             .
             6.
             
             Boadicia
             Q.
             of
             Britain
             ,
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             Nero
             ;
             containing
             an
             account
             of
             the
             Original
             Inhabitants
             of
             Brittain
             .
             The
             History
             of
             Danaus
             and
             his
             fifty
             Daughters
             ,
             who
             murdered
             their
             Husbands
             in
             one
             night
             Of
             the
             valour
             of
             Boadicia
             ,
             under
             whose
             conduct
             the
             Brittans
             slew
             70
             thousand
             Romans
             ,
             with
             other
             remarkable
             particulars
             .
             7.
             
             Mariamne
             Wife
             of
             K.
             Herod
             .
             8.
             
             Clotilda
             Q.
             of
             France
             .
             9.
             
             Andegona
             Princess
             of
             Spain
             .
             Adorned
             with
             Poems
             and
             Pictures
             .
             Pr.
             1●…
             .
          
           
             19.
             
             WOnderful
             Prodigies
             of
             Judgment
             and
             mercy
             ,
             discovered
             in
             above
             300
             memorable
             Histories
             ;
             containing
             ,
             〈◊〉
             .
             Dreadful
             Judgments
             upon
             Atheists
             ,
             Blasphemers
             ,
             and
             Perjured
             Villains
             ,
             2.
             
             The
             miserable
             end
             of
             many
             Magicians
             ,
             &c.
             3.
             
             Remarkable
             
             Predictions
             and
             Presages
             of
             approaching
             Death
             ,
             and
             how
             the
             Event
             has
             been
             answerable
             .
             4.
             
             Fearful
             Judgments
             upon
             bloody
             Tyrants
             ,
             Murderers
             ,
             &c.
             5.
             
             Admirable
             Deliverances
             from
             imminent
             dangers
             and
             deplorable
             distresses
             at
             Sea
             and
             Land.
             Lastly
             ,
             Divine
             goodness
             to
             penitents
             ,
             with
             the
             Dying
             thoughts
             of
             several
             famous
             Men
             ,
             concerning
             a
             Future
             State.
             With
             pictures
             pr.
             1
             shilling
             .
          
           
             20.
             
             UNparallell'd
             Varieties
             ,
             or
             the
             matchless
             Actions
             and
             Passions
             of
             Mankind
             displayed
             ,
             in
             near
             300
             notable
             Instances
             and
             Examples
             ,
             discovering
             the
             transcendent
             Effects
             ,
             1.
             
             Of
             Love
             ,
             Eriendship
             and
             Gratitude
             .
             2.
             
             Of
             Magnanimity
             ,
             Courage
             and
             Fidelity
             .
             3.
             
             Of
             Chastity
             .
             Temperance
             and
             Humility
             :
             And
             on
             the
             contrary
             ,
             the
             Tremenduous
             Consequences
             .
             4.
             
             Of
             Hatred
             ,
             Revenge
             and
             Ingratitude
             ,
             5.
             
             Of
             Cowardice
             ,
             Barbarity
             and
             Treachery
             .
             6
             ▪
             Of
             Unchastity
             ,
             Intemperance
             and
             Ambition
             .
             Imbellished
             with
             Figures
             .
             pr.
             1s
             .
          
           
             21.
             
             THE
             Kingdom
             of
             Darkness
             :
             Or
             ,
             The
             History
             of
             D●…mons
             ,
             Specters
             ,
             Witches
             ,
             Apparitions
             and
             other
             supernatural
             Delusions
             and
             Malicious
             Impostures
             of
             the
             Devil
             .
             Containing
             near
             80
             memorable
             Relations
             ,
             Foreign
             and
             Domestick
             ,
             antient
             and
             modern
             .
             Collected
             from
             Authors
             of
             undoubted
             Verity
             .
             With
             pictures
             .
             pr.
             1s
             .
          
           
             22.
             
             SUrprizing
             Miracles
             of
             Nature
             and
             Art
             ,
             in
             two
             parts
             ;
             containing
             ,
             1.
             
             Miracles
             of
             Nature
             ,
             or
             the
             wonderful
             Signs
             ,
             and
             prodigious
             Aspects
             and
             Appearances
             in
             the
             Heavens
             ,
             Earth
             and
             Sea
             ;
             with
             an
             account
             of
             the
             most
             Famous
             Comets
             ,
             and
             other
             Prodiges
             ,
             from
             the
             Birth
             of
             Christ
             to
             this
             time
             .
             pr.
             1s
          
           
             23.
             
             THE
             General
             History
             of
             Earthquakes
             .
             Or
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             most
             Remarkable
             Earthquakes
             ,
             in
             divers
             parts
             of
             the
             World
             ,
             from
             the
             Creation
             to
             this
             time
             particularly
             those
             lately
             in
             
               Naples
               ,
               Smyrna
               ,
               Iamaica
               ,
               England
            
             and
             Sicily
             ;
             With
             a
             Description
             of
             the
             famous
             Burning
             Mount
             Aetna
             .
             p●…
             one
             shilling
             .
          
           
           
             24.
             
             MEmorable
             Accidents
             and
             Unheard
             of
             Transactions
             ,
             containing
             an
             account
             of
             several
             strange
             Events
             :
             As
             the
             Deposing
             of
             Tyrants
             ,
             Lamentable
             Shipwracks
             Dismal
             Misfortunes
             ,
             Stratagems
             of
             War
             ,
             P●…rilous
             Adventures
             ,
             Happy
             Deliverances
             ,
             with
             other
             select
             Historical
             passages
             in
             several
             Countries
             in
             this
             last
             Age.
             Printed
             at
             Brussels
             and
             Dedicated
             to
             K.
             William
             3
             ▪
             &c.
             
             Published
             in
             English
             by
             R.
             B.
             pr.
             1
             s.
             
          
           
             25.
             
             MArtyrs
             in
             Flames
             ,
             or
             the
             History
             of
             Popery
             ;
             Displaying
             the
             Horrid
             Persecutions
             and
             Cruelties
             ,
             exercised
             upon
             Protestants
             by
             the
             Papists
             for
             many
             hundred
             years
             past
             to
             this
             time
             :
             In
             Piedmont
             ,
             France
             ,
             Orange
             ,
             Bohemia
             ,
             Hungary
             ,
             the
             Palatine
             ▪
             Poland
             ,
             Lithuania
             ,
             Italy
             ,
             Spain
             ,
             with
             the
             bloody
             Inquisition
             ,
             Portugal
             ,
             Holland
             ,
             ●…landers
             ,
             Scotland
             ,
             Ireland
             ,
             with
             the
             Massacre
             in
             1641.
             
             England
             ,
             Containing
             an
             Account
             of
             ▪
             1.
             
             The
             Martyrs
             in
             the
             Reign
             of
             K.
             Hen.
             8.
             and
             Q.
             Mary
             .
             2.
             
             The
             Spanish
             Invasion
             in
             1588.
             
             III.
             The
             Gunpowder
             Treason
             .
             IV.
             The
             burning
             of
             London
             .
             V.
             The
             horrid
             Popish
             Plot
             1678.
             
             VI.
             The
             murder
             of
             Sir.
             Ed.
             B.
             Godfrey
             .
             VII
             .
             The
             detestable
             Conspiraces
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             and
             their
             Adherents
             against
             K.
             Will.
             3.
             1.
             
             By
             Grandevile
             a
             Frenchman
             .
             2.
             
             By
             Charmock
             .
             Sr.
             W.
             Perkins
             ,
             Sr.
             J.
             Friend
             ,
             Sr
             J.
             Fennick
             and
             others
             ,
             with
             their
             Tryals
             and
             Executions
             .
             Also
             Gods
             Judgments
             upon
             Persecutors
             ,
             with
             several
             pictures
             pr.
             one
             shilling
             .
          
        
         
           
             Miscellani●…s
             .
          
           
             26.
             
             
               DElights
               for
               the
               Ingenious
            
             ,
             in
             above
             Fifty
             Select
             Emblems
             ,
             Divine
             and
             Moral
             ,
             curiously
             Ingraven
             on
             Copper
             Plates
             ,
             with
             50
             delightful
             Poems
             and
             Lots
             ,
             for
             the
             lively
             Illustration
             of
             each
             Emblem
             ,
             whereby
             instruction
             may
             be
             promoted
             by
             pleasant
             Recreation
             ;
             to
             which
             is
             prefixed
             ,
             A
             Poem
             ,
             intituled
             ,
             Majesty
             in
             Misery
             ,
             or
             an
             Imploration
             of
             the
             K.
             of
             Kings
             ,
             written
             by
             K.
             C.
             Collected
             by
             R.
             B.
             Price
             .
             2
             s.
             od
             .
          
           
           
             27.
             
             EXcellent
             Contemplations
             Divine
             and
             Moral
             written
             by
             A.
             L.
             Capel
             ,
             with
             some
             account
             of
             his
             Life
             ,
             his
             Letters
             to
             his
             Lady
             ,
             and
             his
             last
             Speech
             .
             Also
             the
             Speeches
             of
             D.
             Hamilton
             ,
             and
             the
             Earl
             of
             ●…olland
             ,
             who
             suffered
             with
             him
             :
             Pr.
             1
             s.
             
          
           
             28.
             
             WInter
             Evenings
             Entertainments
             ,
             in
             two
             parts
             ,
             Containing
             ,
             1.
             
             Ten
             pleasant
             Relations
             of
             many
             Notable
             Accidents
             .
             2.
             
             Fifty
             Ingenious
             Riddles
             ,
             with
             explanations
             Observations
             and
             Morals
             upon
             each
             .
             Enlivened
             with
             above
             60
             pictures
             ,
             for
             illustrating
             every
             Story
             and
             Riddle
             .
             pr.
             1
             s.
             
          
           
             29.
             
             ESops
             Fables
             in
             Prose
             and
             Verse
             ,
             with
             Pictures
             and
             proper
             Morals
             to
             every
             Fable
             ;
             Some
             very
             pertinent
             to
             the
             present
             Times
             .
             pr.
             1
             s.
             
          
        
         
           
             Divinity
             .
          
           
             30
             A
             Guide
             to
             Eternal
             Glory
             :
             Or
             ,
             brief
             Directions
             to
             all
             Christians
             how
             to
             attain
             Everlasting
             Salvation
             :
             To
             which
             are
             added
             several
             other
             small
             Tracts
             ,
             price
             one
             shilling
             .
          
           
             31.
             
             YOuths
             Divine
             Pastime
             1.
             and
             2
             containing
             76
             Remarkable
             Scripture
             Histories
             ,
             turned
             into
             English
             Verse
             .
             With
             70
             Pictures
             proper
             to
             each
             story
             ;
             very
             delightful
             for
             the
             Virtuous
             imploying
             the
             vacant
             hours
             of
             young
             Persons
             .
             pr.
             1
             s.
             
          
           
             32.
             
             THe
             Young
             Mans
             Calling
             ,
             or
             the
             whole
             duty
             of
             Youth
             ,
             in
             a
             serious
             and
             compassionate
             Address
             to
             all
             young
             Persons
             to
             Remember
             their
             Creator
             in
             the
             days
             of
             their
             Youth
             .
             Together
             with
             Remarks
             upon
             the
             Lives
             of
             several
             excellent
             young
             Persons
             of
             both
             Sexes
             as
             well
             Ancient
             and
             Modern
             ;
             who
             have
             been
             famous
             for
             Virtue
             and
             Piety
             in
             their
             Generations
             .
             With
             pictures
             pr.
             eighteen
             pence
             .
          
           
             33.
             
             THe
             Vanity
             of
             the
             Life
             of
             Man
             Represented
             in
             the
             Seven
             several
             Stages
             thereof
             ;
             with
             Pictures
             and
             Poems
             ,
             exposing
             the
             Follies
             of
             every
             Age.
             Pr.
             6d
             .
          
           
             34.
             
             ANtichrist
             Stormed
             ,
             or
             the
             Church
             of
             Rome
             proved
             to
             be
             Mystery
             Babylon
             the
             great
             Whore
             ,
             Rev.
             17.
             
             By
             many
             and
             undeniable
             Arguments
             ,
             Answering
             all
             the
             Objections
             of
             the
             Papists
             ,
             Pr.
             1
             s.
             
          
           
           
             35.
             
             THe
             Devout
             Souls
             Daily
             Exercise
             ,
             in
             Prayers
             ,
             Contemplations
             and
             Praises
             containing
             Devotions
             for
             Morning
             ,
             Noon
             and
             Night
             ,
             for
             every
             day
             in
             the
             Week
             ;
             with
             prayers
             before
             and
             after
             the
             Holy
             Communion
             :
             And
             likewise
             for
             person●…
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             Conditions
             and
             upon
             all
             occasions
             :
             With
             Graces
             and
             Thanksgivins
             before
             and
             after
             Meat
             .
             By
             R.
             P.
             D.
             D.
             price
             bound
             6
             d.
             
          
           
             36.
             
             SAcramental
             Meditations
             upon
             divers
             select
             places
             of
             Scripture
             ,
             wherein
             Believers
             are
             assisted
             in
             preparing
             their
             hearts
             ,
             and
             exciting
             their
             affections
             and
             Graces
             when
             they
             draw
             nigh
             to
             God
             ,
             in
             that
             most
             awful
             and
             solemn
             Ordinance
             of
             the
             Supper
             .
             By
             Jo.
             Flavel
             late
             Minister
             of
             Christ
             in
             Devon
             pr.
             bound
             1s
             .
          
           
             3.
             
             JAcob
             wrestling
             with
             God
             ,
             and
             prevailing
             ;
             Or
             ,
             a
             Treatise
             concerning
             the
             Necessity
             and
             Efficacy
             of
             Faith
             in
             prayer
             :
             With
             divers
             Questions
             resolved
             by
             T.
             Taylor
             .
             price
             one
             shilling
             .
          
           
             38.
             
             HEaven
             upon
             Earth
             or
             Good
             News
             for
             Repenting
             Sinners
             .
             Being
             an
             Account
             of
             the
             Remarkable
             Experiences
             and
             Evidences
             of
             many
             Eminent
             C●…ristians
             in
             several
             Declarations
             made
             by
             them
             upon
             solemn
             Occasions
             .
             Displaying
             the
             exceeding
             Riches
             of
             the
             Free
             Grace
             and
             Love
             of
             God
             in
             supporting
             them
             under
             violent
             Temptations
             ,
             and
             at
             length
             filling
             their
             Souls
             with
             Divine
             Consolation
             .
             With
             the
             Memorable
             Conversion
             ,
             Exemplary
             ,
             Repentance
             ,
             and
             Dying
             Expressions
             of
             the
             late
             Earl
             of
             Rochester
             ,
             Approved
             of
             as
             very
             necessary
             for
             comforting
             poor
             Doubting
             Believers
             ,
             By
             W.
             Dyer
             Minister
             of
             the
             Gospel
             .
             pr.
             1s
             .
          
           
             39.
             
             THe
             VVelcome
             Communicant
             ,
             Containing
             brief
             Directions
             to
             the
             weakest
             Christians
             how
             to
             proceed
             from
             one
             Grace
             to
             another
             ,
             according
             to
             the
             Rule
             of
             the
             Sacred
             Scriptures
             ,
             that
             so
             they
             may
             come
             with
             cheerfulness
             and
             Acceptance
             to
             the
             LORDS
             TABLE
             .
             with
             Devotions
             and
             prayers
             before
             ,
             at
             ,
             and
             after
             the
             Receiving
             the
             ●…y
             Communio●…
             yy
             〈◊〉
             〈◊〉
             pri
             .
             6.
             d
             ▪
          
        
         
           FINIS